Title:   Good Indian

Subject:  

Author:   B. M. Bower

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Bookmarks





Page No 1


Good Indian

B. M. Bower



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

Good Indian .........................................................................................................................................................1

B. M. Bower .............................................................................................................................................1

CHAPTER I. PEACEFUL HART RANCH ............................................................................................1

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN ...............................................................................................................3

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES .....................................................................................................8

CHAPTER IV. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL ........................................................................................16

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS" ..................................................................19

CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST ............................................................24

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR ...............................................................29

CHAPTER VIII. THE AMIABLE ANGLER.......................................................................................35

CHAPTER IX. PEPPAJEE JIM "HEAP SABES"................................................................................37

CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS .............................................................................................40

CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME" ................................................................................44

CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE" ...........................................................................................49

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID .............................................................................53

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS ..........................................................................................58

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART...........................................................64

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" ........................................................................................71

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE..........................................................................78

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK.......................................................................83

CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING....................................................................................89

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL ...............................................................93

CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS...........................................................................99

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER ..................................................................................................103

CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW .............................................................................108

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS .......................................................................................112

CHAPTER XXV. "I'D JUST AS SOON HANG FOR NINE MEN AS FOR ONE".........................117

CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY"....................................................................120

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS....................................124


Good Indian

i



Top




Page No 3


Good Indian

B. M. Bower

CHAPTER I. PEACEFUL HART RANCH 

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN 

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 

CHAPTER IV. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL 

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS" 

CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST 

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR 

CHAPTER VIII. THE AMIABLE ANGLER 

CHAPTER IX. PEPPAJEE JIM "HEAP SABES" 

CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS 

CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME" 

CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE" 

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID 

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS 

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE 

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK 

CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING 

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL 

CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS 

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER 

CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW 

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS 

CHAPTER XXV. "I'D JUST AS SOON HANG FOR NINE MEN  AS FOR ONE" 

CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY" 

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME  THINGS  

CHAPTER I. PEACEFUL HART RANCH

It was somewhere in the seventies when old Peaceful Hart woke to  a  realization that goldhunting and

lumbago do not take kindly to  one  another, and the fact that his pipe and dimeyed meditation  appealed  to

him more keenly than did his prospector's pick and  shovel and pan  seemed to imply that he was growing old.

He was a  silent man, by  occupation and by nature, so he said nothing about  it; but, like the  wild things of

prairie and wood, instinctively  began preparing for the  winter of his life.  Where he had lately  been washing

tentatively the  sand along Snake River, he built a  ranch.  His prospector's tools he  used in digging ditches to

irrigate his newmade meadows, and his  mining days he lived over  again only in halting recital to his sons

Good Indian 1



Top




Page No 4


when they clamored for  details of the old days when Indians were not  mere untidy  neighbors to be gossiped

with and fed, but enemies to be  fought,  upon occasion. 

They felt that fate had cheated themdid those five sons; for  they had been born a few years too late for the

fun.  Not one of  them  would ever have earned the title of "Peaceful," as had his  father.  Nature had played a

joke upon old Peaceful Hart; for he,  the  mildestmannered man who ever helped to tame the West when it

really  needed taming, had somehow fathered five riotous young  males to whom  fight meant funand the

fiercer, the funnier. 

He used to suck at his old, straightstemmed pipe and regard them  with a bewildered curiosity sometimes;

but he never tried to put  his  puzzlement into speech.  The nearest he ever came to  elucidation,  perhaps, was

when he turned from them and let his  paleblue eyes dwell  speculatively upon the face of his wife,  Phoebe.

Clearly he  considered that she was responsible for their  dispositions. 

The house stood cuddled against a rocky bluff so high it dwarfed  the whole ranch to pygmy size when one

gazed down from the rim,  and  so steep that one wondered how the huge, gray bowlders  managed to  perch

upon its side instead of rolling down and  crushing the buildings  to dust and fragments.  Strangers used to  keep

a wary eye upon that  bluff, as if they never felt quite safe  from its menace.  Coyotes  skulked there, and

tarantulas and  "bobcats" and snakes.  Once an  outlaw hid there for days, within  sight and hearing of the house,

and  stole bread from Phoebe's  pantry at nightbut that is a story in  itself. 

A great spring gurgled out from under a huge bowlder just behind  the house, and over it Peaceful had built a

stone milk house,  where  Phoebe spent long hours in cool retirement on churning day,  and where  one went to

beg good things to eat and to drink.  There  was fruit cake  always hidden away in stone jars, and cheese, and

buttermilk, and  cream. 

Peaceful Hart must have had a streak of poetry somewhere hidden  away in his silent soul.  He built a pond

against the bluff;  hollowed  it out from the sand he had once washed for traces of  gold, and let  the big spring

fill it full and seek an outlet at  the far end, where  it slid away under a little stone bridge.  He  planted the pond

with  rainbow trout, and on the margin a rampart  of Lombardy poplars, which  grew and grew until they

threatened to  reach up and tear ragged holes  in the drifting clouds.  Their  slender shadows lay, like gigantic

fingers, far up the bluff when  the sun sank low in the afternoon. 

Behind them grew a small jungle of treescatalpa and locust among  thema jungle which surrounded the

house, and in summer hid it  from  sight entirely. 

With the spring creek whispering through the grove and away to  where it was defiled by trampling hoofs in

the corrals and  pastures  beyond, and with the roses which Phoebe Hart kept abloom  until tho  frosts came, and

the bees, and hummingbirds which  somehow found  their way across the parched sagebrush plains and

foregathered there,  Peaceful Hart's ranch betrayed his secret  longing for girls, as if he  had unconsciously

planned it for the  daughters he had been denied. 

It was an ideal place for hammocks and romancea place where  dainty maidens might dream their way to

womanhood.  And Peaceful  Hart, when all was done, grew old watching five fullblooded boys  clicking their

heels unromantically together as they roosted upon  the  porch, and threw cigarette stubs at the water lilies

while  they  wrangled amiably over the merits of their mounts; saw them  drag their  blankets out into the

broody dusk of the grove when  the nights were  hot, and heard their muffled swearing under their  "tarps"

because of  the mosquitoes which kept the night air  twanging like a stricken harp  string with their song. 

They liked the place well enough.  There were plenty of shady  places to lie and smoke in when the mercury

went sizzling up its  tiny  tube.  Sometimes, when there was a dance, they would choose  the best  of Phoebe's


Good Indian

Good Indian 2



Top




Page No 5


roses to decorate their horses' bridles; and  perhaps their  hatbands, also.  Peaceful would then suck harder  than

ever at his  pipe, and his faded blue eyes would wander  pathetically about the  little paradise of his making, as

if he  wondered whether, after all,  it had been worth while. 

A tight picket fence, built in three unswerving lines from the  post planted solidly in a cairn of rocks against a

bowlder on the  eastern rim of the pond, to the road which cut straight through  the  ranch, down that to the

farthest tree of the grove, then back  to the  bluff again, shut in that tribute to the sentimental side  of  Peaceful's

nature.  Outside the fence dwelt sturdier, Western  realities. 

Once the gate swung shut upon the grove one blinked in the garish  sunlight of the plains.  There began the real

ranch world.  There  was  the pile of sagebrush fuel, all twisted and gray, pungent as  a bottle  of spilled liniment,

where braided, blanketed bucks were  sometimes  prevailed upon to labor desultorily with an ax in hope  of

being  rewarded with fruit newgathered from the orchard or a  place at  Phoebe's long table in the great

kitchen. 

There was the stone blacksmith shop, where the boys sweated over  the nice adjustment of shoes upon the feet

of fighting, wildeyed  horses, which afterward would furnish a spectacle of unseemly  behavior under the

saddle. 

Farther away were the long stable, the corrals where  bronchotaming was simply so much work to be

performed,  hayfields, an  orchard or two, then rocks and sand and sage which  grayed the earth to  the very

skyline. 

A glint of slithering green showed where the Snake hugged the  bluff a mile away, and a brown trail,

ankledeep in dust,  stretched  straight out to the west, and then lost itself  unexpectedly behind a  sharp, jutting

point of rocks where the  blufF had thrust out a rugged  finger into the valley. 

By devious turnings and breathtaking climbs, the trail finally  reached the top at the only point for miles,

where it was  possible  for a horseman to pass up or down. 

Then began the desert, a great stretch of unlovely sage and lava  rock and sand for mile upon mile, to where

the distant mountain  ridges reached out and halted peremptorily the ugly sweep of it.  The  railroad gashed it

boldly, after the manner of the iron trail  of  modern industry; but the trails of the desert dwellers wound

through  it diffidently, avoiding the rough crest of lava rock  where they  might, dodging the most aggressive

sagebrush and  dipping tentatively  into hollows, seeking always the easiest way  to reach some remote

settlement or ranch. 

Of the men who followed those trails, not one of them but could  have ridden straight to the Peaceful Hart

ranch in black  darkness;  and there were few, indeed, white men or Indians, who  could have  ridden there at

midnight and not been sure of blankets  and a welcome  to sweeten their sleep.  Such was the Peaceful Hart

Ranch, conjured  from the sage and the sand in the valley of the  Snake. 

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN

There is a sayingand if it is not purely Western, it is at  least  purely Americanthat the only good Indian is

a dead  Indian.  In the  very teeth of that, and in spite of tho fact that  he was neither very  good, nor an

Indiannor in any sense  "dead" men called Grant Imsen  "Good Indian" to his face; and if  he resented the

title, his  resentment was never made  manifestperhaps because he had grown up  with the name, he  rather

liked it when he was a little fellow, and  with custom had  come to take it as a matter of course. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN 3



Top




Page No 6


Because his paternal ancestry went back, and back to no one knows  where among the race of blue eyes and

fair skin, the Indians  repudiated relationship with him, and called him white  manthough  they also spoke of

him unthinkingly as "Good Injun." 

Because old Wolfbelly himself would grudgingly admit under  pressure that the mother of Grant had been the

halfcaste  daughter of  Wolfbelly's sister, white men remembered the taint  when they were  angry, and called

him Injun.  And because he stood  thus between the  two races of men, his exact social status a  subject always

open to  argument, not even the fact that he was  looked upon by the Harts as  one of the family, with his own

bed  always ready for him in a corner  of the big room set apart for  the boys, and with a certain place at  the

table which was called  hisnot even his assured position there  could keep him from  sometimes feeling quite

alone, and perhaps a  trifle bitter over  his loneliness. 

Phoebe Hart had mothered him from the time when his father had  sickened and died in her house, leaving

Grant there with twelve  years  behind him, in his hands a dirty canvas bag of gold coin so  heavy he  could

scarce lift it, which stood for the mining claim  the old man had  just sold, and the command to invest every

one of  the gold coins in  schooling. 

Old John Imsen was steeped in knowledge of the open; nothing of  the great outdoors had ever slipped past

him and remained  mysterious.  Put when he sold his  last claimothers he had  which promised little  and so

did not counthe had signed his  name with an X.  Another had  written the word John before that X,  and the

word Imsen after; above,  a word which he explained was  "his," and below the word "mark."  John  Imsen had

stared down  suspiciously at the words, and he had not felt  quite easy in his  mind until the bag of gold coins

was actually in his  keeping.  Also, he had been ashamed of that X.  It was a simple thing  to  make with a pen,

and yet he had only succeeded in making it look  like two crooked sticks thrown down carelessly, one upon

the  other.  His face had gone darkly red with the shame of it, and he  had stood  scowling down at the paper. 

"That boy uh mine's goin' to do better 'n that, by God!" he had  sworn, and the words had sounded like a vow. 

When, two months after that, he had facedincredulously, as is  the way with strong menthe fact that for

him life was over,  with  nothing left to him save an hour or so of labored breath and  a few  muttered sentences,

he did not forget that vow.  He called  Phoebe  close to the bed, placed the bag of gold in Grant's  trembling

hands,  and stared intently from one face to the other. 

"Mis' Hart, he ain't gotanybodymy folksI lost track of 'em  years ago.  You see to itgit some learnin'

in his head.  When a  man  knows booksit'slike bein' heeledgood gunplenty uh  ca't'idges  in a

fight.  When I got that goldit was like  fightin' with my bare  handsagainst a gatlin' gun.  They coulda

cheated mewhole thingon  paperI wouldn't knowluckjust  luck they didn't.  So you take  itand

git the boy schoolin'.  Costs moneyI know thatgit him all  it'll buy.  Send him  where they keepthe

best.  Don't yuh let  upn'er let  himwhilst they's a dollar left.  Put it allinto his  headthen he can't lose

it, and he canmake it earn more.  An'I  guess I needn't ask yuhbe good to him.  He ain't got

anybodynot a  soulInjuns don't count.  You see to itdon't  let up tillit's all  gone." 

Phoebe had taken him literally.  And Grant, if he had little  taste  for the task, had learned books and other

things not  mentioned in the  curriculums of the schools she sent him toand  when the bag was  reported by

Phoebe to be empty, he had returned  with inward relief to  the desultory life of the Hart ranch and  its

immediate vicinity. 

His father would probably have been amazed to see how little  difference that schooling made in the boy.  The

money had lasted  long  enough to take him through a preparatory school and into the  second  year of a college;

and the only result apparent was speech  a shade  less slipshod than that of his fellows, and a vocabulary  which

permitted him to indulge in an amazing number of epithets  and in  colorful vituperation when the fancy seized


Good Indian

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN 4



Top




Page No 7


him. 

He rode, hot and thirsty and tired, from Sage Hill one day and  found Hartley empty of interest, hot as the trail

he had just now  left thankfully behind him, and so absolutely sleepy that it  seemed  likely to sink into the

sageclothed earth under the  weight of its own  dullness.  Even the whisky was so warm it  burned like fire,

and the  beer he tried left upon his outraged  palate the unhappy memory of  insipid warmth and great

bitterness. 

He plumped the heavy glass down upon the grimy counter in the  dusty far corner of the little store and stared

sourly at Pete  Hamilton, who was apathetically opening hatboxes for the  inspection  of an Indian in a red

blanket and frowsy braids. 

"How much?" The braided one fingered indecisively the broad brim  of a gray sombrero. 

"Nine dollars."  Pete leaned heavily against the shelves behind  him and sighed with the weariness of mere

living. 

"Huh! All same buy one good hoss."  The braided one dropped the  hat, hitched his blanket over his shoulder

in stoical disregard  of  the heat, and turned away. 

Pete replaced the cover, seemed about to place the box upon the  shelf behind him, and then evidently decided

that it was not  worth  the effort.  He sighed again. 

"It is almighty hot," he mumbled languidly.  "Want another drink,  Good Injun?" 

"I do not.  Hot toddy never did appeal to me, my friend.  If you  weren't too lazy to give orders, Pete, you'd

have cold beer for a  day  like this.  You'd give Saunders something to do beside lie in  the  shade and tell what

kind of a man he used to be before his  lungs went  to the bad.  Put him to work.  Make him pack this  stuff down

cellar  where it isn't two hundred in the shade.  Why  don't you?" 

"We was going to get ice t'day, but they didn't throw it off when  the train went through." 

"That's comfortingto a man with a thirst like the great Sahara.  Ice! Pete, do you know what I'd like to do to

a man that mentions  ice  after a drink like that?" 

Pete neither knew nor wanted to know, and he told Grant so.  "If  you're going down to the ranch," he added,

by way of changing the  subject, "there's some mail you might as well take along." 

"Sure, I'm goingfor a drink out of that spring, if nothing  else.  You've lost a good customer today, Pete.  I

rode up here  prepared to  get sinfully jaggedand here I've got to go on a  still hunt for water  with a chill to

itor maybe buttermilk.  Pete, do you know what I  think of you and your joint?" 

"I told you I don't wanta know.  Some folks ain't never  satisfied.  A fellow that's rode thirty or forty miles to

get  here, on a day like  this, had oughta be glad to get anything that  looks like beer." 

"Is that so?" Grant walked purposefully down to the front of the  store, where Pete was fumbling behind the

rampart of crude  pigeonholes which was the postoffice.  "Let me inform you, then,  that" 

There was a swish of skirts upon the rough platform outside, and  a  young woman entered with the manner of

feeling perfectly at  home  there.  She was rather tall, rather strong and capable  looking, and  she was

bareheaded, and carried a door key suspended  from a  smoothworn bit of wood. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN 5



Top




Page No 8


"Don't get into a perspiration making up the mail, Pete," she  advised calmly, quite ignoring both Grant and

the Indian.  "Fifteen is  an hour lateas usual.  Jockey Bates always seems to  be under the  impression he's an

undertaker's assistant, and is  headed for the  graveyard when he takes fifteen out.  He'll get  the can, first he

knowsand he'll put in a month or two  wondering why.  I could make  better time than he does myself."  By

then she was leaning with both  elbows upon the counter beside  the postoffice, bored beyond words  with life

as it must be  livedto judge from her tone and her  attitude. 

"For Heaven's sake, Pete," she went on languidly, "can't you  scare  up a novel, or chocolates, or gum,

orANYTHING to kill  time?  I'd  even enjoy chewing gum right nowit would give my  jaws something to

think of, anyway." 

Pete, grinning indulgently, came out of retirement behind the  pigeonholes, and looked inquiringly around the

store. 

"I've got cards," he suggested.  "What's the matter with a game  of  solitary?  I've known men to put in hull

winters alone, up in  the  mountains, jest eating and sleeping and playin' solitary." 

The young woman made a grimace of disgust.  "I've come from three  solid hours of it.  What I really do want

is something to read.  Haven't you even got an almanac?" 

"Saunders is readin' 'The Brokenhearted Bride' you can have it  soon's he's through.  He says it's a peach." 

"Fifteen is bringing up a bunch of magazines.  I'll have reading  in plenty two hours from now; but my heavens

above, those two  hours!"  She struck both fists despairingly upon the counter. 

"I've got gumdrops, and fancy mixed" 

"Forget it, then.  A fivepound box of chocolates is dueon  fifteen."  She sighed heavily.  "I wish you weren't

so old, and  hadn't quite so many chins, Pete," she complained.  "I'd inveigle  you  into a flirtation.  You see how

desperate I am for something  to do!" 

Pete smiled unhappily.  He was sensitive about all those chins,  and the general bulk which accompanied them. 

"Let me make you acquainted with my friend, Good InerMr.  Imsen."  Pete considered that he was

behaving with great  discernment  and tact.  "This is Miss Georgie Howard, the new  operator."  He  twinkled his

little eyes at her maliciously.  "Say, he ain't got but  one chin, and he's only twentythree years  old."  He felt

that the  inference was too plain to be ignored. 

She turned her head slowly and looked Grant over with an air of  disparagement, while she nodded

negligently as an acknowledgment  to  the introduction.  "Pete thinks he's awfully witty," she  remarked.  "It's

really pathetic." 

Pete bristledas much as a fat man could bristle on so hot a  day.  "Well, you said you wanted to flirt, and so

I took it for  granted  you'd like" 

Good Indian looked straight past the girl, and scowled at Pete. 

"Pete, you're an idiot ordinarily, but when you try to be smart  you're absolutely insufferable.  You're mentally

incapable of  recognizing the line of demarcation between legitimate persiflage  and  objectionable familiarity.

An ignoramus of your particular  class  ought to confine his repartee to unqualified affirmation or  the  negative

monosyllable."  Whereupon he pulled his hat more  firmly upon  his head, hunched his shoulders in disgust,


Good Indian

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN 6



Top




Page No 9


remembered his manners,  and bowed to Miss Georgie Howard, and  stalked out, as straight of back  as the

Indian whose blanket he  brushed, and who may have been, for all  he knew, a blood relative  of his. 

"I guess that ought to hold you for a while, Pete," Miss Georgie  approved under her breath, and stared after

Grant curiously.  "'You're  mentally incapable of recognizing the line of  demarcation between  legitimate

persiflage and objectionable  familiarity.' I'll bet two  bits you don't know what that means,  Pete; but it hits you

off  exactly.  Who is this Mr. Imsen?" 

She got no reply to that.  Indeed, she did not wait for a reply.  Outside, things were happeningand, since

Miss Georgie was dying  of  dullness, she hailed the disturbance as a Heavensent  blessing, and  ran to see

what was going on. 

Briefly, Grant had inadvertently stepped on a sleeping dog's  pawa dog of the mongrel breed which infests

Indian camps, and  which  had attached itself to the blanketed buck inside.  The dog  awoke with  a yelp, saw

that it was a stranger who had perpetrated  the outrage,  and straightway fastened its teeth in the leg of  Grant's

trousers.  Grant kicked it loose, and when it came at him  again, he swore  vengeance and mounted his horse in

haste. 

He did not say a word.  He even smiled while he uncoiled his  rope,  widened the loop, and, while the dog was

circling warily  and watching  for another chance at him, dropped the loop neatly  over its front  quarters, and

drew it tight. 

Saunders, a weaklunged, bandylegged individual, who was  officially a general chore man for Pete, but

who did little  except  lie in the shade, reading novels or gossiping, awoke then,  and, having  a reputation for

tenderheartedness, waved his arms  and called aloud  in the name of peace. 

"Turn him loose, I tell yuh! A helpless critter like thatyou  oughta be ashamedabusin' dumb animals that

can't fight back!" 

"Oh, can't he?" Grant laughed grimly. 

"You turn that dog loose!" Saunders became vehement, and paid the  penalty of a paroxysm of coughing. 

"You go to the devil.  If you were an ablebodied man, I'd get  you, toojust to have a pair of you.  Yelping,

snapping curs,  both  of you."  He played the dog as a fisherman plays a trout. 

"That dog, him Viney dog.  Viney heap likum.  You no killum, Good  Injun."  The Indian, his arms folded in his

blanket, stood upon  the  porch watching calmly the fun.  "Viney all time heap mad, you  killum,"  he added

indifferently. 

"Sure it isn't old Hagar's?" 

"No b'longum Hagarb'longum Viney.  Viney heap likum." 

Grant hesitated, circling erratically with his victim close to  the  steps.  "All right, no killumteachum lesson,

though.  Viney  heap  bueno squawheap likum Viney.  No likum dog, though.  Dog  all time  come along me."

He glanced up, passed over the fact  that Miss Georgie  Howard was watching him and clapping her hands

enthusiastically at the  spectacle, and settled an unfriendly  stare upon Saunders. 

"You shut up your yowling.  You'll burst a blood vessel and go to  heaven, first thing you know.  I've never

contemplated hiring you  as  my guardian angel, you blatting buck sheep.  Go off and lie  down  somewhere."  He


Good Indian

CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN 7



Top




Page No 10


turned in the saddle and looked down at the  dog,  clawing and fighting the rope which held him fast just back

of the  shoulderblades.  "Come along, doggieNICE doggie!" he  grinned, and  touched his horse with the

spurs.  With one leap, it  was off at a  sharp gallop, up over the hill and through the  sagebrush to where he  knew

the Indian camp must be. 

Old Wolfbelly had but that morning brought his thirty or forty  followers to camp in the hollow where was a

spring of clear  waterthe hollow which had for long been known locally as "the  Indian Camp," because of

Wolfbelly's predilection for the spot.  Without warning save for the beat of hoofs in the sandy soil,  Grant

charged over the brow of the hill and into camp, scattering  dogs,  papooses, and squaws alike as he rode. 

ShriLL clamor filled the sultry air.  Sleeping bucks awoke,  scowling at the uproar; and the horse of Good

Indian, hating  always  the smell and the litter of an Indian camp, pitched  furiously into the  very wikiup of old

Hagar, who hated the rider  of old.  In the first  breathing spell he loosed the dog, which  skulked, limping, into

the  first sheltered spot be found, and  laid him down to lick his outraged  person and whimper to himself  at the

memory of his plight.  Grant  pulled his horse to a restive  stand before a group of screeching  squaws, and

laughed outright  at the panic of them. 

"Hello! Viney! I brought back your dog," he drawled.  "He tried  to  bite meheap kay bueno* dog.  Mebbyso

you killum.  Me no  hurtumall  time him Hartley, all time him try hard bite me.  Sleeping Turtle tell  me him

Viney dog.  he likum Viney, me no  kill Viney dog.  You all time  mebbyso eat that dogsabe?  No  keepKay

bueno.  All time try for  bite.  You cookum, no can  bite.  Sabe?" 

*AUTHOR'S NOTE.The Indians of southern Idaho spoke a somewhat  mixed dialect.  Bueno (wayno),

their word for 'good,' undoubtedly  being taken from the Spanish language.  I believe the word "kay"  to  be

Indian.  It means "no', and thus the "Kay bueno" so often  used by  them means literally 'no good," and is a term

of reproach  On the other  hand, "heap bueno" is "very good," their enthusiasm  being manifested  merely by

drawing out the word "heap."  In  speaking English they  appear to have no other way of expressing,  in a single

phrase, their  like or dislike of an object or person. 

Without waiting to see whether Viney approved of his method of  disciplining her dog, or intended to take his

advice regarding  its  disposal, he wheeled and started off in the direction of the  trail  which led down the bluff

to the Hart ranch.  When he  reached the first  steep descent, however, he remembered that Pete  had spoken of

some  mail for the Harts, and turned back to get it. 

Once more in Hartley, he found that the belated train was making  up time, and would be there within an hour;

and, since it carried  mail from the West, it seemed hardly worthwhile to ride away  before  its arrival.  Also,

Pete intimated that there was a good  chance of  prevailing upon the diningcar conductor to throw off a  chunk

of ice.  Grant, therefore, led his horse around into the  shade, and made  himself comfortable while he waited. 

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES

Down the winding trail of Snake River bluff straggled a blanketed  half dozen of old Wolfbelly's tribe, the

braves stalking moodily  in  front and kicking up a gray cloud of dust which enveloped the  squaws  behind

them but could not choke to silence their shrill  chatter; for  old Hagar was there, and Viney, and the incident

of  the dog was fresh  in their minds and tickling their tongues. 

The Hart boys were assembled at the corral, halterbreaking a  threeyearold for the pure fun of it.  Wally

caught sight of the  approaching blotch of color, and yelled a wordless greeting; him  had  old Hagar carried

lovingly upon her broad shoulders with her  own  papoose when he was no longer than her arm; and she knew

his  voice  even at that distance, and grinnedgrinned and hid her joy  in a fold  of her dingy red blanket. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 8



Top




Page No 11


"Looks like old Wolfbelly's back," Clark observed needlessly.  "Donny, if they don't go to the house right

away, you go and tell  mum  they're here.  Chances are the whole bunch'll hang around  till  supper." 

"Say!" Gene giggled with fourteenyearold irrepressibility.  "Does  anybody know where Vadnie is?  If we

could spring 'em on  her and make  her believe they're on the warpathsay, I'll gamble  she'd run clear  to the

Malad!" 

"I told her, cross my heart, this morning that the Injuns are  peaceful now.  I said Good Injun was the only one

that's  dangerousoh, I sure did throw a good stiff load, all right!"  Clark  grinned at the memory.  "I've got to

see Grant first, when  he gets  back, and put him wise to the rep he's got.  Vad didn't  hardly swallow  it.  She

said: 'Why, Cousin Clark! Aunt Phoebe  says he's perfectly  lovely!"' Clark mimicked the girl's voice  with

relish. 

"Awthere's a lot of squaws tagging along behind!" Donny  complained disgustedly from his post of

observation on the fence.  "They'll go to the house first thing to gabblethere's old Hagar  waddling along

like a duck.  You can't make that warpath business  stick, Clarknot with all them squaws." 

"Well, say, you sneak up and hide somewhere till yuh see if  Vadnie's anywhere around.  If they get settled

down talking to  mum,  they're good for an hourshe's churning, Donyou hide in  the rocks  by the

milkhouse till they get settled.  And I'll see  if Git!  Pikeway, while they're behind the stacks!" 

Donny climbed down and scurried through the sand to the house as  if his very life depended upon reaching it

unseen.  The group of  Indians came up, huddled at the corral, and peered through the  stout  rails. 

"How! How!" chorused the boys, and left the horse for a moment  while they shook hands ceremoniously with

the three bucks.  Three  Indians, Clark decided regretfully, would make a tame showing on  the  warpath,

however much they might lend themselves to the  spirit of the  joke.  He did not quite know how he was going

to  manage it, but he was  hopeful still.  It was unthinkable that  real live Indians should be  permitted to come

and go upon the  ranch without giving Evadna Ramsey,  straight from New Jersey, the  scare of her life. 

The three bucks, grunting monosyllabic greetings' climbed, in all  the dignity of their blankets, to the top rail

of the corral, and  roosted there to watch the horsebreaking; and for the present  Clark  held his peace. 

The squaws hovered there for a moment longer, peeping through the  rails.  Then Hagarshe of much flesh

and more tempergrunted a  word  or two, and they turned and plodded on to where the house  stood hidden

away in its nest of cool green.  For a space they  stood outside the  fence, peering warily into the shade,

instinctively cautious in their  manner of approaching a strange  place, and detained also by the Indian  etiquette

which demands  that one wait until invited to enter a strange  camp. 

After a period of waiting which seemed to old Hagar sufficient,  she pulled her blanket tight across her broad

hips, waddled to  the  gate, pulled it open with selfconscious assurance, and led  the way  softfootedly around

the house to where certain faint  sounds betrayed  the presence of Phoebe Hart in her stone milk  house. 

At the top of the short flight of wide stone steps they stopped  and huddled silently, until the black shadow of

them warned  Phoebe of  their presence.  She had lived too long in the West to  seem startled  when she suddenly

discovered herself watched by  three pair of beady  black eyes, so she merely nodded, and laid  down her

butterladle to  shake hands all around. 

"How, Hagar?  How, Viney?  How, Lucy?  Heap glad to see you.  Bueno  buttermilkmebbyso you drinkum?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 9



Top




Page No 12


However diffident they might be when it came to announcing their  arrival, their bashfulness did not extend to

accepting offers of  food  or drink.  Three brown hands were eagerly  outstretchedthough it was  the hand of

Hagar which grasped first  the big tin cup.  They not only  drank, they guzzled, and  afterward drew a fold of

blanket across their  milkwhite lips,  and grinned in pure animal satisfaction. 

"Bueno.  Heeap bueno!" they chorused appreciatively, and  squatted at the top of the stone steps, watching

Phoebe  manipulate  the great ball of yellow butter in its wooden bowl. 

After a brief silence, Hagar shook the tangle of unkempt, black  hair away from her moonlike face, and began

talking in a soft  monotone, her voice now and then rising to a shrill singsong. 

"Mebbyso Tom, mebbyso Sharlie, mebbyso Sleeping Turtle all time  come along," she announced.  "Stop all

time corral, talk yo'  boys.  Mebbyso heap likum drink yo' butter water.  Bueno." 

When Phoebe nodded assent, Hagar went on to the news which had  brought her so soon to the ranchthe

news which satisfied both  an  old grudge and her love of gossip. 

"Good Injun, him all time heap kay bueno," she stated  emphatically, her sloe black eyes fixed unwaveringly

upon  Phoebe's  face to see if the stab was effective.  "Good Injun come  Hartley, all  time drunk likum pig. 

"All time heap yell, heap shootkay bueno.  Wantum fight  Manthatcoughs.  Come all time camp, heap

yell, heap shoot some  more.  I fetchum dogViney dogheap dragum through  sagebrushdog  all time cry,

no can get awayme thinkum kill  that dog.  Squaws  cryViney cryGood Injun"Hagar paused here  for

greater  effect"makum horse all time buckridum in  wikiupHagar wikiupall  time breakumno can

fix that wikiup.  Good Injun, heeeap kay bueno!"  At the last her voice was high  and tremulous with anger. 

"Good Indian mebbyso all same my boy Wally."  Phoebe gave the  butter a vicious slap.  "Me heap love Good

Indian.  You no call  Good  Indian, you call Grant.  Grant bueno.  Heap bueno all time.  No drunk,  no yell, no

shoot, mebbyso"she hesitated, knowing  well the  possibilities of her foster son"mebbyso catchum

dogme think no  catchum.  Grant all same my boy.  All time me  likumheap bueno." 

Viney and Lucy nudged each other and tittered into their  blankets,  for the argument was an old one between

Hagar and  Phoebe, though the  grievance of Hagar might be fresh.  Hagar  shifted her blanket and  thrust out a

stubborn under lip. 

"Wally boy, heap bueno," she said; and her malicious old face  softened as she spoke of him, dear as her own

firstborn.  "Jack  bueno, mebbyso Gene bueno, mebbyso Clark, mebbyso Donny all time  bueno."  Doubt was

in her voice when she praised those last two,  however, because of their continual teasing.  She stopped short

to  emphasize the damning contrast.  "Good Injun all same mebbyso  yo' boy  Grant, heeeeeap kay bueno.

Good Injun Grant all time  DEBBIL!" 

It was at this point that Donny slipped away to report that  "Mamma  and old Hagar are scrappin' over Good

Injun again," and  told with glee  the tale of his misdeeds as recounted by the  squaw. 

Phoebe in her earnestness forgot to keep within the limitations  of  their dialect. 

"Grant's a good boy, and a smart boy.  There isn't a  betterhearted fellow in the country, if I have got five

boys of  my  own.  You think I like him better than I like Wally, is all  ails you,  Hagar.  You're jealous of Grant,

and you always have  been, ever since  his father left him with me.  I hope my heart's  big enough to hold  them

all."  She remembered then that they  could not understand half  she was saying, and appealed to Viney.  Viney

liked Grant. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 10



Top




Page No 13


"Viney, you tell me.  Grant no come Hartley, no drunk, no yell,  no  catchum you dog, no ride in Hagar's

wikiup?  You tell me,  Viney." 

Viney and Lucy bobbed their heads rapidly up and down.  Viney,  with a sidelong glance at Hagar, spoke

softly. 

"Good Injun Grant, mebbyso home Hartley," she admitted  reluctantly, as if she would have been pleased to

prove Hagar a  liar  in all things.  "Me thinkum no drunk.  Mebbyso ketchum  dogdog kay  bueno, mebbyso

me killing.  Good Injun Grant no heap  yell, no shoot  all timemebbyso no drunk.  No breakum wikiup.  Horse

all time kay  bueno, Hagar" 

"Shontisham!" (big lie) Hagar interrupted shrilly then, and  Viney  relapsed into silence, her thin face

growing sullen under  the  upbraiding she received in her native tongue.  Phoebe,  looking at her  attentively,

despaired of getting any nearer the  truth from any of  them. 

There was a sudden check to Hagar's shrewish clamor.  The squaws  stiffened to immobility and listened

stolidly, their eyes alone  betraying the curiosity they felt.  Off somewhere at the head of  the  tiny pond, hidden

away in the jungle of green, a voice was  singing; a  girl's voice, and a strange voicefor the squaws knew

well the few  women voices along the Snake. 

"That my girl," Phoebe explained, stopping the soft patpat of  her butterladle. 

"Where ketchum yo' girl?" Hagar forgot her petulance, and became  curious as any white woman. 

"Me ketchum 'way off, where sun come up.  In time me have heap  boysmebbyso want girl all time.  My

mother's sister's boy have  one  girl, 'way off where sun come up.  My mother's sister's boy  die, his  wife all

same die, that girl mebbyso heap sad; no got  father, no got  motherall time got nobody.  Kay bueno.  That

girl send one letter,  say all time got nobody.  Me want one girl.  Me send one letter, tell  that girl come, be all

time my girl.  Five days ago, that girl come.  Her heap glad; boys all time heap  glad, my man heap glad.

Bueno.  Mebbyso you glad me have one  girl."  Not that their approval was  necessary, or even of much

importance; but Phoebe was accustomed to  treat them like spoiled  children. 

Hagar's lip was outthrust again.  "Yo' ketchum one girl, mebbyso  yo' no more likum my boy Wally.  Kay

bueno." 

"Heap like all my boys jus' same," Phoebe hastened to assure her,  and added with a hint of malice, "Heap like

my boy Grant all  same." 

"Huh!" Hagar chose to remain unconvinced and antagonistic.  "Good  Injun kay bueno.  Yo' girl, mebbyso kay

bueno." 

"What name yo' girl?" Viney interposed hastily. 

"Name Evadna Ramsey."  In spite of herself, Phoebe felt a trifle  chilled by their lack of enthusiasm.  She went

back to her  buttermaking in dignified silence. 

The squaws blinked at her stolidly.  Always they were inclined  toward suspicion of strangers, and perhaps to a

measure of  jealousy  as well.  Not many whites received them with frank  friendship as did  the Hart family, and

they felt far more upon  the subject than they  might put into words, even the words of  their own language. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 11



Top




Page No 14


Many of the white race looked upon them as beggars, which was bad  enough, or as thieves, which was worse;

and in a general way they  could not deny the truth of it.  But they never stole from the  Harts,  and they never

openly begged from the Harts.  The friends  of the  Harts, however, must prove their friendship before they

could hope for  better than an imperturbable neutrality.  So they  would not pretend to  be glad.  Hagar was

rightperhaps the girl  was no good.  They would  wait until they could pass judgment upon  this girl who had

come to  live in the wikiup of the Harts.  Then  Lucy, she who longed always for  children and had been denied

by  fate, stirred slightly, her nostrils  aquiver. 

"Mebbyso bueno yo' girl,', she yielded, speaking softly.  "Mebbyso  see yo' girl." 

Phoebe's face cleared, and she called, in mellow crescendo: "Oh,  VaadNIEE?" Immediately the singing

stopped. 

"Coming, Aunt Phoebe," answered the voice. 

The squaws wrapped themselves afresh in their blankets, passed  brown palms smoothingly down their hair

from the part in the  middle,  settled their braids upon their bosoms with true feminine  instinct,  and waited.

They heard her feet crunching softly in  the gravel that  bordered the pond, but not a head turned that  way; for

all the sign of  life they gave, the three might have  been mere effigies of women.  They heard a faint scream

when she  caught sight of them sitting  there, and their faces settled into  more stolid indifference, adding a  hint

of antagonism even to the  soft eyes of Lucy, the tender,  childless one. 

"Vadnie, here are some new neighbors I want you to get acquainted  with."  Phoebe's eyes besought the girl to

be calm.  "They're all  old  friends of mine.  Come here and let me introduce youand  don't look  so horrified,

honey!" 

Those incorrigibles, her cousins, would have whooped with joy at  her unmistakable terror when she held out

a trembling hand and  gasped  faintly: "Hhow do youdo?" 

"This Hagar," Phoebe announced cheerfully; and the old squaw  caught the girl's hand and gripped it tightly

for a moment in  malicious enjoyment of her too evident fear and repulsion. 

"This Viney." 

Viney, reading Evadna's face in one keen, upward glance, kept her  hands hidden in the folds of her blanket,

and only nodded twice  reassuringly. 

"This Lucy." 

Lucy read also the girl's face; but she reached up, pressed her  hand gently, and her glance was soft and

friendly.  So the ordeal  was  over. 

"Bring some of that cake you baked today, honeyand do brace  up!" Phoebe patted her upon the shoulder. 

Hagar forestalled the hospitable intent by getting slowly upon  her  fat legs, shaking her hair out of her eyes,

and grunting a  command to  the others.  With visible reluctance Lucy and Viney  rose also, hitched  their

blankets into place, and vanished,  softfooted as they had come. 

"Oooo!" Evadna stared at the place where they were not.  "Wild  IndiansI thought the boys were just

teasing when they said  soand  it's really true, Aunt Phoebe?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 12



Top




Page No 15


"They're no wilder than you are," Phoebe retorted impatiently. 

"Oh, they ARE wild.  They're exactly like in my historyand they  don't make a sound when they goyou

just look, and they're gone!  That old fat onedid you see how she looked at me?  As if she  wanted

toSCALP me, Aunt Phoebe! She looked right at my hair  and" 

"Well, she didn't take it with her, did she?  Don't be silly.  I've  known old Hagar ever since Wally was a baby.

She took him  right to  her own wikiup and nursed him with her own papoose for  two months when  I was sick,

and Viney stayed with me day and  night and pulled me  through.  Lucy I've known since she was a  papoose.

Great grief,  child! Didn't you hear me say they're old  friends?  I wanted you to be  nice to them, because if they

like  you there's nothing they won't do  for you.  If they don't,  there's nothing they WILL do.  You might as  well

get used to  them" 

Out by the gate rose a clamor which swept nearer and nearer until  the noise broke at the corner of the house

like a great wave, in  a  tumult of red blanket, flying black hair, the squalling of a  female  voice, and the harsh

laughter of the man who carried the  disturbance,  kicking and clawing, in his arms.  Fighting his way  to the

milkhouse,  he dragged the squaw along beside the porch,  followed by the Indians  and all the Hart boys, a

yelling, jeering  audience. 

"You tell her shontisham! Ahhyou can't break loose, you old  shewildcat.  Quit your biting, will you?

By all the big and  little  spirits of your tribe, you'll wish" 

Panting, laughing, swearing also in breathless exclamations, he  forced her to the top of the steps, backed

recklessly down them,  and  came to a stop in the corner by the door.  Evadna had taken  refuge  there; and he

pressed her hard against the rough wall  without in the  least realizing that anything was behind him save

unsentient stone. 

"Now, you sing your little song, and be quick about it!" he  commanded his captive sternly.  "You tell Mother

Hart you lied.  I  hear she's been telling you I'm drunk, Mother Hartdidn't you,  you  old beldam?  You say

you heap sorry you all time tellum lie.  You say:  'Good Injun, him all time heap bueno.' Say: 'Good Injun  no

drunk, no  heap shoot, no heap yellall time bueno.' Quick, or  I'll land you  headforemost in that pond, you

infernal old hag!" 

"Good Injun heeeeap kay bueno! Heap debbil all time."  Hagar  might be short of breath, but her spirit was

unconquered, and her  under lip bore witness to her stubbornness. 

Phoebe caught him by the arm then, thinking he meant to make good  his threatand it would not have been

unlike Grant Imsen to do  so. 

"Now, Grant, you let her go," she coaxed.  "I know you aren't  drunkof course, I knew it all the time.  I told

Hagar so.  What  do  you care what she says about you?  You don't want to fight an  old  woman, Granta man

can't fight a woman" 

"You tell her you heap big liar!" Grant did not even look at  Phoebe, but his purpose seemed to waver in spite

of himself.  "You all  time kay bueno.  You all time lie."  He gripped her more  firmly, and  turned his head

slightly toward Phoebe.  "You'd be  tired of it  yourself if she threw it into you like she does into  me, Mother

Hart.  It's got so I can't ride past this old hag in  the trail but she gives  me the bad eye, and mumbles into her

blanket.  And if I look sidewise,  she yowls all over the country  that I'm drunk.  I'm getting tired of  it!" He

shook the squaw as  a puppy shakes a shoeshook her till her  hair quite hid her ugly  old face from sight. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 13



Top




Page No 16


"All rightMother Hart she tellum mebbyso let you go.  This time  I no throw you in pond.  You heap take

care next time, mebbyso.  You  no tellum big lie, me all time heap drunk.  You kay bueno.  All time me  tellum

Mother Hart, tellum boys, tellum Viney, Lucy,  tellum Charlie  and Tom and Sleeping Turtle you heap big liar.

Me  tell Wally  shontisham.  Him all time my friendmebbyso him no  likum you no  more. 

"Huh.  Get outpikeway before I forget you're a lady!" 

He laughed ironically, and pushed her from him so suddenly that  she sprawled upon the steps.  The Indians

grinned  unsympathetically  at her, for Hagar was not the most popular  member of the tribe by any  means.

Scrambling up, she shook her  witch locks from her face,  wrapped herself in her dingy blanket,  and scuttled

away, muttering  maledictions under her breath.  The  watching group turned and followed  her, and in a few

seconds the  gate was heard to slam shut behind them.  Grant stood where he  was, leaning against the

milkhouse wall; and  when they were  gone, he gave a short, apologetic laugh. 

"No need to lecture, Mother Hart.  I know it was a fool thing to  do; but when Donny told me what the old

devil said, I was so mad  for  a minute" 

Phoebe caught him again by the arm and pulled him forward.  "Grant!  You're squeezing Vadnie to death, just

about! Great  grief, I forgot  all about the poor child being here! You poor  little" 

"Squeezing who?" Grant whirled, and caught a brief glimpse of a  crumpled little figure behind him, evidently

too scared to cry,  and  yet not quite at the fainting point of terror.  He backed,  and began  to stammer an

apology; but she did not wait to hear a  word of it.  For  an instant she stared into his face, and then,  like a

rabbit released  from its paralysis of dread, she darted  past him and deaf up the stone  steps into the house.  He

heard  the kitchendoor shut, and the click  of the lock.  He heard other  doors slam suggestively; and he

laughed  in spite of his  astonishment. 

"And who the deuce might that be?" he asked, feeling in his  pocket  for smoking material. 

Phoebe seemed undecided between tears and laughter.  "Oh, Grant,  GRANT! She'll think you're ready to

murder everybody on the  ranchand you can be such a nice boy when you want to be! I did  hope" 

"I don't want to be nice," Grant objected, drawing a match along  a  fairly smooth rock. 

"Well, I wanted you to appear at your best; and, instead of that,  here you come, squabbling with old Hagar

like" 

"Yessure.  But who is the timid lady?" 

"Timid! You nearly killed the poor girl, besides scaring her half  to death, and then you call her timid.  I know

she thought there  was  going to be a real Indian massacre, right here, and she'd be  scalped" 

Wally Hart came back, laughing to himself. 

"Say, you've sure cooked your goose with old Hagar, Grant! She's  right on the warpath, and then some.  She'd

like to burn yuh  aliveshe said so.  She's headed for camp, and all the rest of  the  bunch at her heels.  She

won't come here any more till you're  kicked  off the ranch, as near as I could make out her jabbering.  And she

won't do your washing any more, mumshe said so.  You're  kay bueno  yourself, because you take Good

Indian's part.  We're  all kay  buenoall but me.  She wanted me to quit the bunch and  go live in her  wikiup.

I'm the only decent one in the outfit."  He gave his mother an  affectionate little hug as he went past,  and began

an investigative  tour of the stone jars on the cool  rock floor within.  "What was it  all about, Grant?  What did


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 14



Top




Page No 17


yuh  do to her, anyway?" 

"Oh, it wasn't anything.  Hand me up a cup of that buttermilk,  will you?  They've got a dog up there in camp

that I'm going to  kill  some of these daysif they don't beat me to it.  He was up  at the  store, and when I went

out to get my horse, he tried to  take a leg off  me.  I kicked him in the nose and he came at me  again, so when I

mounted I just dropped my loop over Mr. Dog.  Sleeping Turtle was  there, and he said the dog belonged to

Viney,  So I just led him gently  to camp." 

He grinned a little at the memory of his gentleness.  "I told  Viney I thought he'd make a fine stew, and, they'd

better use him  up  right away before he spoiled.  That's all there was to it.  Well, Keno  did sink his head and

pitch around camp a little, but  not to amount to  anything.  He just stuck his nose into old  Hagar's wikiupand

one  sniff seemed to be about all he wanted.  He didn't hurt anything." 

He took a meditative bite of cake, finished the buttermilk in  three rapturous swallows, and bethought him of

the feminine  mystery. 

"If you please, Mother Hart, who was that Christmas angel I  squashed?" 

"Vad?  Was Vad in on it, mum?  I never saw her."  Wally  straightened up with a fresh chunk of cake in his

hand.  "Was she  scared?" 

"Yes," his mother admitted reluctantly, "I guess she was, all  right.  First the squawsand, poor girl, I made

her shake hands  all  roundand then Grant here, acting like a wild hyena" 

"Say, PLEASE don't tell me who she is, or where she belongs, or  anything like that," Grant interposed, with

some sarcasm.  "I  smashed  her flat between me and the wall, and I scared the  daylights out of  her; and I'm told

I should have appeared at my  best.  But who she is,  or where she belongs" 

"She belongs right here."  Phoebe's tone was a challenge, whether  she meant it to be so or not.  "This is going

to be her home from  now  on; and I want you boys to treat her nicer than you've been  doing.  She's been here a

week almost; and there ain't one of you  that's made  friends with her yet, or tried to, even.  You've  played jokes

on her,  and told her things to scare herand my  grief! I was hoping she'd  have a softening influence on you,

and  make gentlemen of you.  And far  as I can make out, just having  her on the place seems to put the Old

Harry into every one of  you! It isn't right.  It isn't the way I  expected my boys would  act toward a strangera

girl especially.  And  I did hope Grant  would behave better." 

"Sure, he ought to.  Us boneheads don't know any betterbut  Grant's EDUCATED."  Wally grinned and

winked elaborately at his  mother's back. 

"I'm not educated up to Christmas angels that look as if they'd  been stepped on," Grant defended himself. 

"She's a real nice little thing.  If you boys would quit teasing  the life out of her, I don't doubt but what, in six

months or so,  you  wouldn't know the girl," Phoebe argued, with some heat. 

"I don't know the girl now."  Grant spoke dryly.  "I don't want  to.  If I'd held a tomahawk in one hand and her

flowing locks in  the  other, and was just letting a warwhoop outa me, she'd look  at methe  way she did

look."  He snorted in contemptuous  amusement, and gave a  little, writhing twist of his slim body  into his

trousers.  "I never  did like blondes," he added, in a  tone of finality, and started up the  steps. 

"You never liked anything that wore skirts," Phoebe flung after  him indignantly; and she came very close to

the truth. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES 15



Top




Page No 18


CHAPTER IV. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL

Phoebe watched the two unhappily, sighed when they disappeared  around the corner of the house, and set her

bowl of butter upon  the  broad, flat rock which just missed being overflowed with  water, and  sighed again. 

"I'm afraid it isn't going to work," she murmured aloud; for  Phoebe, having lived much of her life in the

loneliness which the  West means to women, frequently talked to herself.  "She's such a  nice little thingbut

the boys don't take to her like I thought  they  would.  I don't see as she's having a mite of influence on  their

manners, unless it's to make them act worse, just to shock  her.  Clark  USED to take off his hat when he come

into the house  most every time.  And great grief! Now he'd wear it and his chaps  and spurs to the  table, if I

didn't make him take them off.  She's niceshe's most too  nice.  I've got to give that girl a  good talking to." 

She mounted the steps to the back porch, tried tho kitchen door,  and found it locked.  She went around to the

door on the west  side,  opposite the gate, found that also secured upon the inside,  and passed  grimly to the

next. 

"My grief! I didn't know any of these doors COULD be locked!" she  muttered angrily.  "They never have

been before that I ever heard  of."  She stopped before Evadna's window, and saw, through a slit  in  the green

blind, that the oldfashioned bureau had been pulled  close  before it.  "My grief!" she whispered disgustedly,

and  retraced her  steps to the east side, which, being next to the  pond, was more  secluded.  She surveyed dryly

a window left wide  open there, gathered  her brownandwhite calico dress close about  her plump person,

and  crawled grimly through into the sitting  room, where, to the distress  of Phoebe's orderloving soul, the

carpet was daily wellsanded with  the tread of boys' boots fresh  from outdoors, and where cigarette  stubs

decorated every  windowsill, and the stale odor of Peaceful's  pipe was never long  absent. 

She went first to all the outer rooms, and unlocked every one of  the outraged doors which, unless in the

uproar and excitement of  racing, laughing boys pursuing one another all over the place  with  much slamming

and goodnatured threats of various sorts, had  never  before barred the way of any man, be he red or white,

came  he at noon  or at midnight. 

Evadna's door was barricaded, as Phoebe discovered when she  turned  the knob and attempted to walk in.  She

gave the door an  indignant  push, and heard a muffled shriek within, as if Evadna's  head was  buried under her

pillow. 

"My grief!  A body'd think you expected to be killed and eaten,"  she called out unsympathetically.  "You open

this door! Vadnie  Ramsey.  This is a nice way to act with my own boys, in my own  house!  A body'd think" 

There was the sound of something heavy being dragged laboriously  away from tho barricaded door; and in a

minute a vividly blue eye  appeared at a narrow crack. 

"Oh, I don't see how you dare to LLIVE in such a place, Aunt  Phoebe!" she cried tearfully, opening the door

a bit wider.  "Those  Indiansand that awful man" 

"That was only Grant, honey.  Let me in.  There's a few things I  want to say to you, Vadnie.  You promised to

help me teach my  boys to  be gentleit's all they lack, and it takes gentle women,  honey" 

"I am gentle," Evadna protested grievedly.  "I've never once  forgotten to be gentle and quiet, and I haven't

done a thing to  thembut they're horrid and rough, anyway" 

"Let me in, honey, and we'll talk it over.  Something's got to be  done.  If you wouldn't be so timid, and would


Good Indian

CHAPTER IV. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL 16



Top




Page No 19


make friends with  them,  instead of looking at them as if you expected them to  murder youI  must say,

Vadnie, you're a real temptation; they  can't help scaring  you when you go around acting as if you  expected to

be scared.  Youyou're TOO" The door opened still  wider, and she went in.  "Now, the idea of a great girl

like you  hiding her head under a  pillow just because Grant asked old Hagar  to apologize!" 

Evadna sat down upon the edge of the bed and stared unwinkingly  at  her aunt.  "They don't apologize like that

in New Jersey," she  observed, with some resentment in her voice, and dabbed at her  unbelievably blue eyes

with a moist ball of handkerchief. 

"I know they don't, honey."  Phoebe patted her hand reassuringly.  "That's what I want you to help me teach

my boysto be real  gentlemen.  They're pure gold, every one of them; but I can't  deny  they're pretty rough on

the outside sometimes.  And I hope  you will  be" 

"Oh, I know.  I understand perfectly.  You just got me out here  as  aa sort of sandpaper for your boys'

manners!" Evadna choked  over a  little sob of selfpity.  "I can just tell you one thing,  Aunt Phoebe,  that

fellow you call Grant ought to be smoothed with  one of those  funny axes they hew logs with." 

Phoebe bit her lips because she wanted to treat the subject very  seriously.  "I want you to promise me, honey,

that you will be  particularly nice to Grant; PARTICULARLY nice.  He's so alone,  and  he's very proud and

sensitive, because he feels his  loneliness.  No  one understands him as I do" 

"I hate him!" gritted Evadna, in an emphatic whisper which her  Aunt Phoebe thought it wise not to seem to

hear. 

Phoebe settled herself comfortably for a long talk.  The murmur  of  her voice as she explained and comforted

and advised came  soothingly  from the room, with now and then an interruption while  she waited for  a tardy

answer to some question.  Finally she rose  and stood in the  doorway, looking back at a huddled figure on the

bed. 

"Now dry your eyes and be a good girl, and remember what you've  promised," she admonished kindly.  "Aunt

Phoebe didn't mean to  scold  you, honey; she only wants you to feel that you belong  here, and she  wants you

to like her boys and have them like you.  They've always  wanted a sister to pet; and Aunt Phoebe is hoping

you'll not  disappoint her.  You'll try; won't you, Vadnie?" 

"Yyes," murmured Vadnie meekly from the pillow.  "I know you  will."  Phoebe looked at her for a moment

longer rather  wistfully,  and turned away.  "I do wish she had some spunk," she  muttered  complainingly, not

thinking that Evadna might hear her.  "She don't  take after the Ramseys nonethere wasn't anything  mushy

about them  that I ever heard of." 

"Mushy! MUSHY!" Evadna sat up and stared at nothing at all while  she repeated the word under her breath.

"She wants me to be  gentleshe preached gentleness in her letters, and told how her  boys  need it, and

thenshe calls it being MUSHY!" 

She reached mechanically for her hairbrush, and fumbled in a  tumbled mass of shining, yellow hair quite as

unbelievable in its  way  as were her eyesGrant had shown a faculty for observing  keenly when  he called

her a Christmas angeland drew out a half  dozen hairpins,  letting them slide from her lap to the floor.

"MUSHY!" she repeated,  and shook down her hair so that it framed  her face and those eyes of  hers.  "I

suppose that's what they all  say behind my back.  And how  can a girl be nice WITHOUT being  mushy?" She

drew the brush  meditatively through her hair.  "I am  scared to death of Indians," she  admitted, with analytical

frankness, "and tarantulas and  snakesbutMUSHY!" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER IV. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL 17



Top




Page No 20


Grant stood smoking in the doorway of the sittingroom, where he  could look out upon the smooth waters of

the pond darkening under  the  shade of the poplars and the bluff behind, when Evadna came  out of her  room.

He glanced across at her, saw her hesitate, as  if she were  meditating a retreat, and gave his shoulders a twitch

of tolerant  amusement that she should be afraid of him.  Then he  stared out over  the pond again.  Evadna

walked straight over to  him. 

"So you're that other savage whose manners I'm supposed to  smooth,  are you?" she asked abruptly, coming to

a stop within  three feet of  him, and regarding him carefully, her hands clasped  behind her. 

"Please don't tease the animals," Grant returned, in the same  impersonal tone which she had seen fit to

employbut his eyes  turned  for a sidelong glance at her, although he appeared to be  watching the  trout rise

lazily to the insects skimming over the  surface of the  water. 

"I'm supposed to be nice to youparTICularly nicebecause you  need it most.  I dare say you do,

judging from what I've seen of  you.  At any rate, I've promised.  But I just want you to  understand that  I'm not

going to mean one single bit of it.  I  don't like youI can't  endure you!and if I'm nice, it will  just be

because I've promised  Aunt Phoebe.  You're not to take my  politeness at its face value, for  back of it I shall

dislike you  all the time." 

Grant's lips twitched, and there was a covert twinkle in his  eyes,  though he looked around him with elaborate

surprise. 

"It's early in the day for mosquitoes," he drawled; "but I was  sure I heard one buzzing somewhere close." 

"Aunt Phoebe ought to get a street roller to smooth your  manners,"  Evadna observed pointedly. 

"Instead it's as if she hung her picture of a Christmas angel up  before the wolf's den, eh?" he suggested

calmly, betraying his  Indian  blood in the unconsciously symbolic form of expression.  "No doubt the  wolf's

nature will be greatly benefitedhis teeth  will be dulled for  his prey, his voice softened for the  nightcryif

he should ever, by  chance, discover that the  Christmas angel is there." 

"I don't think he'll be long in making the discovery."  The blue  of Evadna's eyes darkened and darkened until

they were almost  black.  "Christmas angel,well, I like that! Much you know about  angels." 

Grant turned his head indolently and regarded her. 

"If it isn't a Christmas angelthey're always very blue and very  golden, and pinkywhiteyif it isn't a

Christmas angel, for the  Lord's sake what is it?" He gave his head a slight shake, as if  the  problem was

beyond his solving, and flicked the ashes from  his  cigarette. 

"Oh, I could pinch you!" She gritted her teeth to prove she meant  what she said. 

"It says it could pinch me."  Grant lazily addressed the trout.  "I  wonder why it didn't, then, when it was being

squashed?" 

"I just wish to goodness I had! Only I suppose Aunt Phoebe" 

"I do believe it's got a temper.  I wonder, now, if it could be a  LIVE angel?" Grant spoke to the softly swaying

poplars. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER IV. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL 18



Top




Page No 21


"Oh, youthere now!" She made a swift little rush at him, nipped  his biceps between a very small thumb

and two fingers, and stood  back, breathing quickly and regarding him in a shamed defiance.  "I'll  show you

whether I'm alive!" she panted vindictively. 

"It's alive, and it's a hummingbird.  Angels don't pinch."  Grant  laid a finger upon his arm and drawled his

solution of a  trivial  mystery.  "It mistook me for a honeysuckle, and gave me a  peck to make  sure."  He smiled

indulgently, and exhaled a long  wreath of smoke from  his nostrils.  "Dear little  hummingbirdsso simple

and so harmless!" 

"And I've promised to be nice toTHAT!" cried Evadna, in  bitterness, and rushed past him to the porch. 

Being a house built to shelter a family of boys, and steps being  a  superfluity scorned by their agile legs, there

was a sheer drop  of  three feet to the ground upon that side.  Evadna made it in a  jump,  just as the boys did,

and landed lightly upon her slippered  feet. 

"I hate youhate youHATE YOU!" she cried, her eyes blazing up  at his amused face before she ran off

among the trees. 

"It sings a sweet little song," he taunted, and his laughter  followed her mockingly as she fled from him into

the shadows. 

"What's the joke, Good Injun?  Tell us, so we can laugh too."  Wally and Jack hurried in from the kitchen and

made for the  doorway  where he stood. 

From under his straight, black brows Grant sent a keen glance  into  the shade of the grove, where, an instant

before, had  flickered the  white of Evadna's dress.  The shadows lay there  quietly now,  undisturbed by so much

as a sleepy bird's fluttering  wings. 

"I was just thinking of the way I yanked that dog down into old  Wolfbelly's camp," he said, though there was

no tangible reason  for  lying to them.  "Mister!" he added, his eyes still searching  the  shadows out there in the

grove, "we certainly did go some!" 

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS"

"There's no use asking the Injuns to go on the warpath," Gene  announced disgustedly, coming out upon the

porch where the rest  of  the boys were foregathered, waiting for the ringing tattoo  upon the  iron triangle just

outside the back door which would be  the supper  summons.  "They're too lazy to take the troubleand,

besides, they're  scared of dad.  I was talking to Sleeping Turtle  just nowmet him  down there past the Point

o' Rocks." 

"What's the matter with us boys going on the warpath ourselves?  We  don't need the Injuns.  As long as she

knows they're hanging  around  close, it's all the same.  If we could just get mum off  the ranch" 

"If we could kidnap hersay, I wonder if we couldn't!" Clark  looked at the others tentatively. 

"Good Injun might do the rescue act and square himself with her  for what happened at the milkhouse,"

Wally suggested dryly. 

"Oh, say, you'd scare her to death.  There's no use in piling it  on quite so thick," Jack interposed mildly.  "I

kinda like the  kid  sometimes.  Yesterday, when I took her part way up the bluff,  she  acted almost human.  On


Good Indian

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS" 19



Top




Page No 22


the dead, she did!" 

"Kill the traitor! Down with him! Curses on the man who betrays  us!" growled Wally, waving his cigarette

threateningly. 

Whereupon Gene and Clark seized the offender by heels and  shoulders, and with a brief, panting struggle

heaved him bodily  off  the porch. 

"Over the cliff he goesso may all traitors perish!" Wally  declaimed approvingly, drawing up his legs

hastily out of the way  of  Jack's clutching fingers. 

"Say, old Peppajee's down at the stable with papa," Donny  informed  them breathlessly.  "I told Marie to put

him right next  to Vadnie if  he stays to supperand, uh course, he will.  If  mamma don't get next  and change

his place, it'll be fun to watch  her; watch Vad, I mean.  She's scared plum to death of anything  that wears a

blanket, and to  have one right at her elbowwonder  where she is" 

"That girl's got to be educated some if she's going to live in  this family," Wally observed meditatively.

"There's a whole lot  she's got to learn, and the only way to learn her thorough is" 

"You forget," Grant interrupted him ironically, "that she's going  to make gentlemen of us all." 

"Oh, yessure.  Jack's coming down with it already.  You oughta  be quarantined, oldtimer; that's liable to be

catching."  Wally  snorted his disdain of the whole proceeding.  "I'd rather go to  jail  myself." 

Evadna by a circuitous route had reached the sittingroom without  being seen or heard; and it was at this

point in the conversation  that she tiptoed out again, her hands doubled into tight little  fists, and her teeth set

hard together.  She did not look, at  that  moment, in the least degree "mushy." 

When the triangle clanged its supper call, however, she came  slowly down from her favorite nook at the head

of the pond, her  hands  filled with flowers hastily gathered in the dusk. 

"Here she comeslet's get to our places first, so mamma can't  change Peppajee around," Donny implored, in

a whisper; and the  group  on the porch disappeared with some haste into the kitchen. 

Evadna was leisurely in her movements that night.  The tea had  been poured and handed around the table by

the Portuguese girl,  Marie, and the sugarbowl was going after, when she settled  herself  and her ruffles

daintily between Grant and a braided,  greenblanketed,  dignifiedly loquacious Indian. 

The boys signaled each another to attention by kicking  surreptitiously under the table, but nothing happened.

Evadna  bowed  a demure acknowledgment when her Aunt Phoebe introduced the  two,  accepted the

sugarbowl from Grant and the butter from  Peppajee, and  went composedly about the business of eating her

supper.  She seemed  perfectly at ease; too perfectly at ease,  decided Grant, who had an  instinct for observation

and was  covertly watching her.  It was  unnatural that she should rub  elbows with Peppajee without betraying

the faintest trace of  surprise that he should be sitting at the table  with them. 

"Long time ago," Peppajee was saying to Peaceful, taking up the  conversation where Evadna had evidently

interrupted it, "many  winters  ago, my people all time brave.  A]1 time hunt, all time  fight, all  time heap

strong.  No drinkum whisky all same now."  He flipped a braid  back over his shoulder, buttered generously a

hot biscuit, and reached  for the honey."  No brave no morekay  bueno.  All time ketchum  whisky, get drunk

all same likum hog.  Heap lazy.  No hunt no more, no  fight.  Lay all time in sun,  sleep.  No sun  come, lay all

time in  wikiup.  Agent, him givum  flour, givum meat, givum blanket, you  thinkum bueno.  He tellum  you, kay


Good Indian

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS" 20



Top




Page No 23


bueno.  Makum Injun lazy.  Makum  all same wacheetypo"  (tramp).  "All time eat, all time sleep, playum

cards all time,  drinkum whisky.  Kay bueno.  Huh."  The grunt stood  for disgust  of his tribe, always something

of an affectation with  Peppajee. 

"My brother, my brother's wife, my brother's wife'sah" He  searched his mind, frowning, for an English

word, gave it up, and  substituted a phrase.  "All the folks b'longum my brother's wife,  heap lazy all time.  Me

no likum.  Agent one time givum plenty  flour,  plenty meat, plenty tea.  Huh.  Them damn' folks no eatum.  All

time  playum cards, drinkum whisky.  All time otha fella  ketchum flour,  ketchum meat, ketchum

teaketchum all them thing  b'longum."  In the  rhetorical pause he made there, his black eyes  wandered

inadvertently  to Evadna's face.  And Evadna, the timid  one, actually smiled back. 

"Isn't it a shame they should do that," she murmured  sympathetically. 

"Huh."  Peppajee turned his eyes and his attention to Peaceful,  as  if the opinion and the sympathy of a mere

female were not  worthy his  notice.  "Them grub all gone, them Injuns mebbyso  ketchum hungry  belly."

Evadna blushed, and looked studiously at  her plate. 

"Come my wikiup.  Me got plenty flour, plenty meat, plenty tea.  Stay all time my wikiup.  Sleepum my

wikiup.  Sun come up"he  pointed a brown, sinewy hand toward the east"eatum my grub.  Sun up

there"his finger indicated the zenith"eatum some more.  Sun go  'way, eatum some more.  Then sleepum

all time my wikiup.  Bimeby,  mebbyso my flour all gone, my meat mebbyso gone, mebbyso  teathem  folks

all time eatum grub, me no ketchum.  Me no playum  cards, all  same otha fella ketchum my grub.  Kay bueno.

Better  me playum cards  mebbyso all time. 

"Bimeby no ketchum mo' grub, no stopum my wikiup.  Them folks  pikeway.  Me tellum 'Yo' heap lazy, heap

kay bueno.  Yo' all time  eatum my grub, yo' no givum me money, no givum hoss, no givum  notting.  Me damn'

mad all time yo'.  Yo' go damn' quick!'"  Peppajee  held out his cup for more tea.  "Me tellum my brother,"  he

finished  sonorously, his black eyes sweeping lightly the faces  of his audience,  "yo' no come back, yo'" 

Evadna caught her breath, as if someone had dashed cold water in  her face.  Never before in her life had she

heard the epithet  unprintable, and she stared fixedly at the oldfashioned, silver  castor which always stood in

the exact center of the table. 

Old Peaceful Hart cleared his throat, glanced furtively at  Phoebe,  and drew his hand down over his white

beard.  The boys  puffed their  cheeks with the laughter they would, if possible,  restrain, and eyed  Evadna's set

face aslant.  It was Good Indian  who rebuked the  offender. 

"Peppajee, mebbyso you no more say them words," he said quietly.  "Heap kay bueno.  White man no tellum

where white woman hear.  White  woman no likum hear; all time heap shame for her." 

"Huh," grunted Peppajee doubtingly, his eyes turning to Phoebe.  Times before had he said them before

Phoebe Hart, and she had  passed  them by with no rebuke.  Grant read the glance, and  answered it. 

"Mother Hart live long time in this place," he reminded him.  "Hear  bad talk many times.  This girl no hear; no

likum hear.  You sabe?  You  no make shame for this girl."  He glanced  challengingly across the  table at Wally,

whose grin was growing  rather pronounced. 

"Huh.  Mebbyso you boss all same this ranch?" Peppajee retorted  sourly.  "Mebbyso Peacefu' tellum, him no

likum." 

Peaceful, thus drawn into the discussion, cleared his throat  again. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS" 21



Top




Page No 24


"WelllWE don't cuss much before the women," he admitted  apologetically "We kinda consider that

men's talk.  I reckon  Vadnie'll overlook it this time."  He looked across at her  beseechingly.  "You no feelum

bad, Peppajee." 

"Huh.  Me no makum squawtalk."  Peppajee laid down his knife,  lifted a corner of his blanket, and drew it

slowly across his  stern  mouth.  He muttered a slighting sentence in Indian. 

In the same tongue Grant answered him sharply, and after that was  silence broken only by the subdued table

sounds.  Evadna's eyes  filled slowly until she finally pushed back her chair and hurried  out  into the yard and

away from the dogged silence of that  blanketed  figure at her elbow. 

She was scarcely settled, in the hammock, ready for a comforting  half hour of tears, when someone came

from the house, stood for a  minute while he rolled a cigarette, and then came straight toward  her. 

She sat up, and waited defensively.  More baiting, without a  doubtand she was not in the mood to

remember any promises about  being a nice, gentle little thing.  The figure came close,  stooped,  and took her

by the arm.  In the halflight she knew  him then.  It  was Grant. 

"Come over by the pond," he said, in what was almost a command."  I  want to talk to you a little." 

"Does it occur to you that I might not want to talk t to you?"  Still, she let him help her to her feet. 

"Surely.  You needn't open your lips if you don't want to.  Just  'lend me your ears, and be silent that ye may

hear.' The boys  will be  boiling out on tho porch, as usual, in a minute; so  hurry." 

"I hope it's something very important," Evadna hinted  ungraciously."  Nothing else would excuse this

~highhanded  proceeding." 

When they had reached the great rock where the i pond had its  outlet, and where was a rude seat hidden away

in a clump of young  willows just across the bridge, he answered her. 

"I don't know that it's of any importance at all," he said  calmly."  I got to feeling rather ashamed of myself, is

all, and  it  seemed to me the only decent thing was to tell you so.  I'm  not making  any bid for your favorI

don't know that I want it.  I don't care much  about girls, one way or the other.  But, for  all I've got the name of

being several thingsa savage among the  restI don't like to feel  such a brute as to make war on a girl  that

seems to be getting it  handed to her right along." 

He tardily lighted his cigarette and sat smoking beside her, the  tiny glow lighting his face briefly now and

then. 

"When I was joshing you there before supper," he went on,  speaking  low that he might not be

overheardand ridiculedfrom  the house, "I  didn't know the whole outfit was making a practice  of doing

the same  thing.  I hadn't heard about the dead tarantula  on your pillow, or the  rattler coiled up on the porch, or

any of  those innocent little jokes.  But if the rest are making it their  business to devil the life out of  you,

whycommon humanity  forces me to apologize and tell you I'm out  of it from now on." 

"Oh! Thank you very much."  Evadna's tone might be considered  ironical.  "I suppose I ought to say that your

statement lessens  my  dislike of you" 

"Not at all."  Grant interrupted her.  "Go right ahead and hate  me, if you feel that way.  It won't matter to

megirls never did  concern me much, one way or the other.  I never was susceptible  to  beauty, and that


Good Indian

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS" 22



Top




Page No 25


seems to be a woman's trump card, always" 

"Well, upon my word!" 

"Sounds queer, does it?  But it's the truth, and so what's the  use  of lying, just to be polite?  I won't torment you

any more;  and if the  boys rig up too strong a josh, I'm liable to give you  a hint  beforehand.  I'm willing to do

thatmy sympathies are  always with the  under dog, anyway, and they're five to one.  But  that needn't mean

that I'mthat I" He groped for words that  would not make his  meaning too bald; not even Grant could

quite  bring himself to warn a  girl against believing him a victim of  her fascinations. 

"You needn't stutter.  I'm not really stupid.  You don't like me  any better than I like you.  I can see that.  We're

to be as  decent  as possible to each otheryou from 'common humanity,' and  I because I  promised Aunt

Phoebe." 

"Weel!that's about it, I guess."  Grant eyed her sidelong."  Only I wouldn't go so far as to say I actually

dislike you.  I  never  did dislike a girl, that I remember.  I never thought  enough about  them, one way or the

other."  He seemed rather fond  of that statement,  he repeated it so often."  The life I live  doesn't call for girls.

Put that's neither here nor there.  What  I wanted to say was, that I  won't bother you any more.  I  wouldn't have

said a word to you  tonight, if you hadn't walked  right up to me and started to dig into  me.  Of course, I had to

fight backtho man who won't isn't a normal  human being." 

"Oh, I know."  Evadna's tone was resentful.  "From Adam down to  you, it has always been 'The woman, she

tempted me.' You're  perfectly  horrid, even if you have apologized.  'The woman, she  tempted me,' and  " 

"I beg your pardon; the woman didn't," he corrected blandly.  "The  woman insisted on scrapping.  That's

different." 

"Oh, it's different! I see.  I have almost forgotten something I  ought to say, Mr. Imsen.  I must thank you

forwell, for  defending  me to that Indian." 

"I didn't.  Nobody was attacking you, so I couldn't very well  defend you, could I?  I had to take a fall out of old

Peppajee,  just  on principle.  I don't get along very well with my noble red  cousins.  I wasn't doing it on your

account, in particular." 

"Oh, I see."  She rose rather suddenly from the bench.  "It  wasn't  even common humanity, then" 

"Not even common humanity," he echoed affirmatively.  "Just a  chance I couldn't afford to pass up, of digging

into Peppajee." 

"That's different."  She laughed shortly and left him, running  swiftly through the warm dusk to the murmur of

voices at the  house. 

Grant sat where she left him, and smoked two cigarettes  meditatively before he thought of returning to the

house.  When  he  finally did get upon his feet, he stretched his arms high  above his  head, and stared for a

moment up at the treetops  swaying languidly  just under the stars. 

"Girls must play the very deuce with a man if he ever lets them  get on his mind," he mused.  "I see right now

where a fellow  about my  size and complexion had better watch out."  But he  smiled afterward,  as if he did not

consider the matter very  serious, after all. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS" 23



Top




Page No 26


CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST

At midnight, the Peaceful Hart ranch lay broodily quiet under its  rockrimmed bluff.  Down in tho stable the

saddlehorses were but  formless blots upon the rumpled bedding in their stallsexcept  Huckleberry, the

friendly little pinto with the white eyelashes  and  the blue eyes, and the great, livercolored patches upon his

sides,  and the appetite which demanded food at unseasonable  hours, who was  now munching and nosing

industriously in the  depths of his manger, and  making a good deal of noise about it. 

Outside, one of the milch cows drew a long, sighing breath of  content with life, lifted a cud in mysterious,

bovine manner, and  chewed dreamily.  Somewhere up the bluff a bobcat squalled among  the  rocks, and the

moon, in its dissipated season of late rising,  lifted  itself indolently up to where it could peer down upon the

silent  ranch. 

In the grove where the tiny creek gurgled under the little stone  bridge, someone was snoring rhythmically in

~his blankets, for  the  boys had taken to sleeping in the open air before the  earliest rose  had opened buds in

the sunny shelter of the porch.  Three feet away, a  sleeper stirred restlessly, lifted his head  from the pillow,

and  slapped halfheartedly at an early mosquito  that was humming in his  ear.  He reached out, and jogged the

shoulder of him who snored. 

"Say, Gene, if you've got to sleep at the top of your voice, you  better drag your bed down into the orchard,"

he growled.  "Let up  a  little, can't yuh?" 

"Ah, shut up and let a fellow sleep!" mumbled Gene, snuggling the  covers up to his ears. 

"Just what I want YOU to do.  You snore like a sawmill.  Darn it,  you've got to get out of the grove if yuh

can't" 

"AhhEEEE!" wailed a voice somewhere among the trees, the sound  rising weirdly to a subdued

crescendo, clinging there until one's  flesh went creepy, and then sliding mournfully down to silence. 

"What's that?" The two jerked themselves to a sitting position,  and stared into the blackness of the grove. 

"Bobcat," whispered Clark, in a tone which convinced not even  himself. 

"In a pig's ear," flouted Gene, under his breath.  He leaned far  over and poked his finger into a muffled form.

"D'yuh hear that  noise, Grant?" 

Grant sat up instantly.  "What's tho matter?" he demanded, rather  illnaturedly, if the truth be told. 

"Did you hear anythinga funny noise, like" 

The cry itself finished the sentence for him.  It came from  nowhere, it would seem, since they could see

nothing; rose slowly  to  a subdued shriek, clung there nervewrackingly, and then  wailed  mournfully down to

silence.  Afterward, while their ears  were still  strained to the sound, the bobcat squalled an answer  from

among the  rocks. 

"Yes, I heard it," said Grant.  "It's a spook.  It's the wail of  a  lost spirit, loosed temporarily from the horrors of

purgatory.  It's  sent as a warning to repent you of your sins, and it's  howling because  it hates to go back.  What

you going to do about  it?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST 24



Top




Page No 27


He made his own intention plain beyond any possibility of  misunderstanding.  He lay down and pulled the

blanket over his  shoulders, cuddled his pillow under his head, and disposed  himself to  sleep. 

The moon climbed higher, and sent silvery splinters of light  quivering down among the trees.  A frog crawled

out upon a great  lilypad and croaked dismally. 

Again came the wailing cry, nearer than before, more subdued, and  for that reason more eerily mournful.

Grant sat up, muttered to  himself, and hastily pulled on some clothes.  The frog cut  himself  short in the middle

of a deepthroated ARRRRUMPH and  dove headlong  into the pond; and the splash of his body cleaving

the still surface  of the water made Gene shiver nervously.  Grant  reached under his  pillow for something, and

freed himself  stealthily from a blanketfold. 

"If that spook don't talk Indian when it's at home, I'm very much  mistaken," he whispered to Clark, who was

nearest.  "You boys  stay  here." 

Since they had no intention of doing anything else, they obeyed  him implicitly and without argument,

especially as a flitting  white  figure appeared briefly and indistinctly in a  shadowflecked patch of  moonlight.

Crouching low in the shade of  a clump of bushes, Grant  stole toward the spot. 

When he reached the place, the thing was not there.  Instead, he  glimpsed it farther on, and gave chase, taking

what precautions  he  could against betraying himself.  Through the grove and the  gate and  across the road he

followed, in doubt half the time  whether it was  worth the trouble.  Still, if it was what he  suspected, a lesson

taught now would probably insure against  future disturbances of the  sort, he thought, and kept stubbornly  on.

Once more he heard the  dismal cry, and fancied it held a  mocking note. 

"I'll settle that mighty quick," he promised grimly, as he jumped  a ditch and ran toward the place. 

Somewhere among the currant bushes was a sound of eery laughter.  He swerved toward the place, saw a

white form rise suddenly from  the  very ground, as it seemed, and lift an arm with a slow,  beckoning  gesture.

Without taking aim, he raised his gun and  fired a shot at  it.  The arm dropped rather suddenly, and the  white

form vanished.  He  hurried up to where it had stood, knelt,  and felt of the soft earth.  Without a doubt there

were  footprints therehe could feel them.  But  he hadn't a match with  him, and the place was in deep shade. 

He stood up and listened, thought he heard a faint sound farther  along, and ran.  There was no use now in

going quietly; what  counted  most was speed. 

Once more he caught sight of the white form fleeing from him like  the very wraith it would have him believe

it.  Then he lost it  again;  and when he reached the spot where it disappeared, he fell  headlong,  his feet tangled

in some white stuff.  He swore  audibly, picked  himself up, and held the cloth where the moon  shone full upon

it.  It  looked like a sheet, or something of the  sort, and near one edge was a  moist patch of red.  He stared at  it

dismayed, crumpled the cloth into  a compact bundle, tucked it  under his arm, and ran on, his ears  strained to

catch some sound  to guide him. 

"Well, anyhow, I didn't kill him," he muttered uneasily as he  crawled through a fence into the orchard.  "He's

making a pretty  swift getaway for a fellow that's been shot." 

In the orchard the patches of moonlight were larger, and across  one of them he glimpsed a dark object,

running wearily.  Grant  repressed an impulse to shout, and used the breath for an extra  burst  of speed.  The

ghost was making for the fence again, as if  it would  double upon its trail and reach some previously chosen

refuge.  Grant  turned and ran also toward the fence, guessing  shrewdly that the  fugitive would head for the

place where the  wire could be spread  about, and a beaten trail led from there  straight out to the road  which


Good Indian

CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST 25



Top




Page No 28


passed the house.  It was the  short cut from the peach orchard;  and it occurred to him that  this particular spook

seemed perfectly  familiar with the byways  of the ranch.  Near the fence he made a  discovery that startled  him

a little. 

"It's a squaw, by Jove!" he cried when he caught an unmistakable  flicker of skirts; and the next moment he

could have laughed  aloud if  he had not been winded from the chase.  The figure  reached the fence  before him,

and in the dim light he could see  it stoop to pass  through.  Then it seemed as if the barbs had  caught in its

clothing  and held it there.  It struggled to free  itself; and in the next  minute he rushed up and clutched it fast. 

"Why don't you float over the treetops?" he panted ironically.  "Ghosts have no business getting their spirit

raiment tangled up  in a  barbedwire fence." 

It answered with a little exclamation, with a sob following close  upon it.  There was a sound of tearing cloth,

and he held his  captive  upright, and with a merciless hand turned her face so  that the  moonlight struck it full.

They stared at each other,  breathing hard  from more than the race they had run. 

"WellI'llbe" Grant began, in blank amazement. 

She wriggled her chin in his palm, trying to free herself from  his  pitiless staring.  Failing that, she began to

sob angrily  without any  tears in her wide eyes. 

"Youshot me, you brute!" she cried accusingly at last.  "YouSHOT me!" And she sobbed again. 

Before he answered, he drew backward a step or two, sat down upon  the edge of a rock which had rolled out

from a stoneheap, and  pulled  her down beside him, still holding her fast, as if he half  believed  her capable

of soaring away over the treetops, after  all. 

"I guess I didn't murder youfrom the chase you gave me.  Did I  hit you at all?" 

"Yes, you did! You nearly broke my armand you might have killed  me, you big brute! Look what you

didand I never harmed you at  all!"  She pushed up a sleeve, and held out her arm accusingly in  the

moonlight, disclosing a tiny, red furrow where the skin was  broken and  still bleeding.  "And you shot a big

hole right  through Aunt Phoebe's  sheet!" she added, with tearful severity. 

He caught her arm, bent his head over itand for a moment he was  perilously near to kissing it; an impulse

which astonished him  considerably, and angered him more.  He dropped the arm rather  precipitately; and she

lifted it again, and regarded the wound  with  mournful interest. 

"I'd like to know what right you have to prowl around shooting at  people," she scolded, seeing how close she

could come to touching  the  place with her fingertips without producing any but a  pleasurable  pain. 

"Just as much right as you have to get up in the middle of the  night and go ahowling all over the ranch

wrapped up in a sheet,"  he  retorted ungallantly. 

"Well, if I want to do it, I don't see why you need concern  yourself about it.  I wasn't doing it for your benefit,

anyway." 

"Will you tell me what you DID do it for?  Of all the silly  tomfoolery" 

An impish smile quite obliterated the Christmasangel look for an  instant, then vanished, and left her a

pretty, abused maiden who  is  grieved at harsh treatment. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST 26



Top




Page No 29


"Well, I wanted to scare Gene," she confessed.  "I did, too.  I  just know he's a cowardycat, because he's

always trying to scare  ME.  It's Gene's faulthe told me the grove is haunted.  He said  a long  time ago, before

Uncle Hart settled here, a lot of Indians  waylaid a  wagontrain here and killed a girl, and he says that  when

the moon is  just past the full, something white walks  through the grove and wails  like a lost soul in torment.

He says  sometimes it comes and moans at  the corner of the house where my  room is.  I just know he was

going to  do it himself; but I guess  he forgot.  So I thought I'd see if he  believed his own yarns.  I  was going to

do it every night till I  scared him into sleeping in  the house.  I had a perfectly lovely place  to disappear into,

where he couldn't trace me if he took to hunting  aroundonly he  wouldn't dare."  She pulled down her sleeve

very  carefully, and  then, just as carefully, she pushed it up again, and  took another  look. 

"My best friend TOLD me I'd get shot if I came to Idaho," she  reminded herself, with a melancholy

satisfaction. 

"You didn't get shot," Grant contradicted for the sake of drawing  more sparks of temper where temper

seemed quaintly out of place,  and  stared hard at her drooping profile.  "You just got nicely  missed; a  bullet

that only scrapes off a little skin can't be  said to hit.  I'd  hate to hit a bear like that." 

"I believe you're wishing you HAD killed me! You might at least  have some conscience in the matter, and be

sorry you shot a lady.  But  you're not.  You just wish you had murdered me.  You hate  girlsyou  said so.  And

I don't know what business it is of  yours, if I want to  play a joke on my cousin, or why you had to  be sleeping

outside,  anyway.  I've a perfect right to be a ghost  if I chooseand I don't  call it nice, or polite, or

gentlemanly  for you to chase me all over  the place with a gun, trying to kill  me! I'll never speak to you again

as long as I live.  When I say  that I mean it.  I never liked you from  the very start, when I  first saw you this

afternoon.  Now I hate and  despise you.  I  suppose I oughtn't to expect you to apologize or be  sorry because

you almost killed me.  I suppose that's just your real  nature  coming to the surface.  Indians love to hurt and

torture  people!  I shouldn't have expected anything else of you, I suppose.  I  made the mistake of treating you

like a white man." 

"Don't you think you're making another mistake right now?"  Grant's  whole attitude changed, as well as his

tone.  "Aren't you  afraid to  push the white man down into the dirt, and raise  upthe INDIAN?" 

She cast a swift, halffrightened glance up into his face and the  eyes that glowed ominously in the moonlight. 

"When people make the blunder of calling up the Indian," he went  on steadily, "they usually find that they

have to deal withthe  Indian." 

Evadna looked at him again, and turned slowly white before her  temper surged to the surface again. 

"I didn't call up the Indian," she defended hotly; "but if the  Indian wants to deal with me according to his

naturewhy, let  him!  But you don't ACT like other people! I don't know another  man who  wouldn't have

been horrified at shooting me, even such a  tiny little  bit; but you don't care at all.  You never even said  you

were sorry." 

"I'm not in the habit of saying all I think and feel." 

"You were quick enough to apologize, after supper there, when you  hadn't really done anything; and now,

when one would expect you  to be  at least decently sorry, youyouwell, you act like the  savage you  are!

There, now! It may not be nice to say it, but  it's the truth." 

Grant smiled bitterly.  "All men are savages under the skin," he  said.  "How do YOU know what I think and

feel?  If I fail to come  through with the conventional patter, I am called an  Indianbecause  my mother was a


Good Indian

CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST 27



Top




Page No 30


halfbreed."  He threw up his  head proudly, let his  eyes rest for a moment upon the moon,  swimming through

a white river  of clouds just over the tall  poplar hedge planted long ago to shelter  the orchard from the

sweeping west winds; and, when he looked down at  her again, he  caught a glimpse of repentant tears in her

eyes, and  softened. 

"Oh, you're a girl, and you demand the usual amount of poorpussy  talk," he told her maliciously.  "So I'm

sorry.  I'm heartbroken.  If  it will help any, I'll even kiss the hurt to make it welland  I'm not  a kissing young

man, either, let me tell you." 

"I'd die before I'd let you touch me!" Her repentance, if it was  that, changed to pure rage.  She snatched the

torn sheet from him  and  turned abruptly toward the fence.  He followed her,  apparently unmoved  by her

attitude; placed his foot upon the  lower wire and pressed it  into the soft earth, lifted the one  next above it as

high as it would  go, and thus made it easier for  her to pass through.  She seemed to  hesitate for a moment, as

though tempted to reject even that slight  favor, then stooped,  and went through. 

As the wires snapped into place, she halted and looked back at  him. 

"Maybe I've been meanbut you're been meaner," she summed up, in  selfjustification.  "I suppose the next

thing you will do will  be to  tell the boys.  Well, I don't care what you do, so long as  you never  speak to me

again.  Go and tell them if you want  totell.  TELL, do  you hear ?  I don't want even the favor of  your

silence!" She  dexterously tucked the bundle of white under  the uninjured arm, caught  the loose folds of her

skirt up in her  hands, and ran away up the  path, not once stopping to see whether  he still followed her. 

Grant did not follow.  He stood leaning against the fencepost,  and watched her until her flying form grew

indistinct in the  shade of  the poplar hedge; watched it reappear in a broad strip  of white  moonlight, still

running; saw it turn, slacken speed to  a walk, and  then lose itself in the darkness of the grove. 

Five minutes, ten minutes, he stood there, staring across the  level bit of valley lying quiet at the foot of the

jaggedrimmed  bluff standing boldly up against the starflecked sky.  Then he  shook  himself impatiently,

muttered something which had to do  with a  "doddering fool," and retraced his steps quickly through  tho

orchard,  the currant bushes, and the strawberry patch,  jumped the ditch, and so  entered the grove and returned

to his  blankets. 

"We thought the spook had got yuh, sure."  Gene lifted his head  turtlewise and laughed deprecatingly.  "We

was just about ready  to  start out after the corpse, only we didn't know but what you  might get  excited and

take a shot at us in the dark.  We heard  yuh shootwhat  was it?  Did you find out?" 

"It wasn't anything," said Grant shortly, tugging at a boot. 

"Ahthere was, too! What was it you shot at?" Clark joined in  the  argument from the blackness under the

locust tree. 

"The moon," Grant told him sullenly.  "There wasn't anything else  that I could see." 

"And that's a lie," Gene amended, with the frankness of a  fosterbrother.  "Something yelled like" 

"You never heard a screechowl before, did you, Gene?" Grant  crept  between his blankets and snuggled

down, as if his mind held  nothing  more important than sleep. 

"Screechowl my granny! You bumped into something you couldn't  handleif you want to know what _I_

think about it," Clark  guessed  shrewdly.  "I wish now I'd taken the trouble to hunt the  thing down;  it didn't


Good Indian

CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST 28



Top




Page No 31


seem worth while getting up.  But I leave  it to Gene if you  ain't mad enough to murder whatever it was.  What

was it?" 

He waited a moment without getting a reply. 

"Well, keep your teeth shut down on it, then, darn yuh!" he  growled.  "That's the Injun of itI know YOU!

Screechowlhuh!  You  said when you left it was an Indianand that's why we didn't  take  after it

ourselves.  We don't want to get the whole bunch  down on us  like they are on youand if there was one

acting up  around here, we  knew blamed well it was on your account for what  happened today.  I  guess you

found out, all right.  I knew the  minute you heaved in sight  that you was just about as mad as you  can

getand that's saying a  whole lot.  If it WAS an Indian, and  you killed him, you better let  us" 

"Oh, for the lord's sake, WILL YOU SHUT UP!" Grant raised to an  elbow, glared a moment, and lay down

again. 

The result proved the sort of fellow he was.  Clark shut up  without even trailing off into mumbling to himself,

as was his  habit  when argument brought him defeat. 

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR

"Where is the delightful Mr. Good Indian off to?" Evadna stopped  drumming upon the gatepost and turned

toward the person she heard  coming up behind her, who happened to be Gene.  He stopped to  light a  match

upon the gate and put his cigarette to work before  he answered  her; and Evadna touched tentatively the wide,

blue  ribbon wound round  her arm and tied in a bow at her elbow, and  eyed him guardedly. 

"Straight up, he told me," Gene answered sourly.  "He's sore over  something that happened last night, and he

didn't seem to have  any  talk to give away this morning.  He can go to the dickens,  for all I  care." 

"WHAThappened last night?" Evadna wore her Christmasangel  expression; and her tone was the sweet,

insipid tone of childlike  innocence. 

Gene hesitated.  It seemed a sheer waste of opportunity to tell  her the truth when she would believe a

falsehood just as readily;  but, since the truth happened to be quite as improbable as a lie,  he  decided to speak

it. 

"There was a noise when the moon had just come updidn't you  hear  it?  The ghost I told you about.  Good

Injun went after it  with a gun,  and I guess they mixed, all right, and he got the  worst of it.  He was  sure on the

fight when he came back, and  he's pulled out this  morning" 

"Do you mean to tell medid you see it, really?" 

"Well, you ask Clark, when you see him," Gene hinted darkly.  "You  just ask him what was in the grove last

night.  Ask him what  he  HEARD."  He moved closer, and laid his hand impressively upon  her arm.  Evadna

winced perceptibly.  "What yuh jumping for?  You  didn't see  anything, did you?" 

"No; butwas there REALLY something?" Evadna freed herself as  unobtrusively as possible, and looked at

him with wide eyes. 

"You ask Clark.  He'll tell youmaybe.  Good Injun's scared  clean  off the ranchyou can see that for

yourself.  He said he  couldn't be  hired to spend another night here.  He thinks it's a  bad sign.  That's  the Injun of


Good Indian

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR 29



Top




Page No 32


it.  They believe in spirits and  signs and things." 

Evadna turned thoughtful.  "And didn't he tell you what hethat  is, if he found outyou said he went after

it" 

"He wouldn't say a blamed thing about it," Gene complained  sincerely.  "He said there wasn't anythinghe

told us it was a  screechowl." 

"Oh!" Evadna gave a sigh of relief.  "Well, I'm going to ask  Clark  what it wasI'm just crazy about ghost

stories, only I  never would  DARE leave the house after dark if there are funny  noises and things,  really.  I

think you boys must be the bravest  fellows, to sleep out  therewithout even your mother with you!" 

She smiled the credulous smile of ignorant innocence and pulled  the gate open. 

"Jack promised to take me up to Hartley today," she explained  over her shoulder.  "When I come back, you'll

show me just where  it  was, won't you, Gene?  You don't suppose it would walk in the  grove in  the daytime, do

you?  Because I'm awfully fond of the  grove, and I do  hope it will be polite enough to confine its

perambulations entirely  to the conventional midnight hour." 

Gene did not make any reply.  Indeed, he seemed wholly absorbed  in  staring after her and wondering just how

much or how little of  it she  meant. 

Evadna looked back, midway between the gate and the stable, and,  when she saw him standing exactly as she

had left him, she waved  her  hand and smiled.  She was still smiling when she came up to  where Jack  was

giving those last, tentative twitches and pats  which prove whether  a saddle is properly set and cinched; and

she  would not say what it  was that amused her.  All the way up the  grade, she smiled and grew  thoughtful by

turns; and, when Jack  mentioned the fact that Good  Indian had gone off mad about  something, she contented

herself with  the simple, unqualified  statement that she was glad of it. 

Grant's horse dozed before the store, and Grant himself sat upon  a  bench in the narrow strip of shade on the

porch.  Evadna,  therefore,  refused absolutely to dismount there, though her  errand had been a  postoffice

money order.  Jack was already on  the ground when she made  known her decision; and she left him in  the

middle of his  expostulations and rode on to the depot.  He  followed disapprovingly  afoot; and, when she

brought her horse to  a stand, he helped her from  the saddle, and took the bridle reins  with an air of weary

tolerance. 

"When you get ready to go home, you can come to the store," he  said bluntly.  "Huckleberry wouldn't stand

here if you hogtied  him.  Just remember that if you ever ride up here aloneit might  save you  a walk back.

And say," he added, with a return of his  goodnatured  grin, "it looks like you and Good  Injun didn't get

acquainted  yesterday.  I thought I saw mum give him an  introduction to youbut I  guess I made a mistake.

When you come  to the store, don't let me  forget, and I'll do it myself." 

"Oh, thank you, Jackbut it isn't necessary," chirped Evadna,  and  left him with the smile which he had come

to regard with  vague  suspicion of what it might hide of her real feelings. 

Two squaws sat crosslegged on the ground in the shade of the  little red depot; and them she passed by

hastily, her eyes upon  them  watchfully until she was well upon the platform and was  being greeted  joyfully

by Miss Georgie Howard, then in one of her  daily periods of  intense boredom. 

"My, my, but you're an angel of deliveranceand by rights you  should have a pair of gauze wings, just to

complete the picture,"  she  cried, leading her inside and pushing her into a beribboned  wicker  rocker.  "I was


Good Indian

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR 30



Top




Page No 33


just getting desperate enough to haul in  those squaws  out there and see if I couldn't teach 'em whist or

something."  She  sat down and fingered her pompadour absently.  "And that sure would  have been

interesting," she added musingly. 

"Don't let me interrupt you," Evadna began primly.  "I only came  for a money orderAunt Phoebe's sending

for" 

"Never mind what you came for," Miss Georgie cut in decisively,  and laughed.  "The express agent is out.

You can't get your  order  till we've had a good talk and got each other tagged  mentallyonly  I've tagged you

long ago." 

"I thought you were the express agent.  Aunt Phoebe said" 

"Nice, truthful Aunt Phoebe! I am, but I'm outofficially.  I'm  several things, my dear; but, for the sake of

my own dignity and  selfrespect, I refuse to be more than one of them at a time.  When I  sell a ticket to

Shoshone, I'm the ticket agent, and  nothing else.  Telegrams, I'm the operator.  At certain times I'm  the express

agent.  I admit it.  But this isn't one of the  times." 

She stopped and regarded her visitor with whimsical appraisement.  "You'll wait till the agent returns, won't

you?" And added, with  a  grimace: "You won't be in the wayI'm not anything official  right  now.  I'm a

neighbor, and this is my parloryou see, I  planted you on  that rug, with the books at your elbow, and that

geranium also; and  you're in the rocker, so you're really and  truly in my parlor.  I'm  over the line myself, and

you're calling  on me.  Sabe?  That little  desk by the safe is the express  office, and you can see for yourself  that

the agent is out." 

"Well, upon my word!" Evadna permitted herself that much  emotional  relief.  Then she leaned her head

against the  cherrycolored headrest  tied to the chair with huge,  cherrycolored bows, and took a  deliberate

survey of the room. 

It was a small room, as rooms go.  One corner was evidently the  telegraph office, for it held a crude table,

with the instruments  clicking spasmodically, form pads, letter files, and mysterious  things which piqued her

curiosity.  Over it was a railroad map  and a  makeshift bulletin board, which seemed to give the time of  certain

trains.  And smallpaned windows gave one sitting before  tho  instruments an unobstructed view up and down

the track.  In  the corner  behind the door was a small safe, with door ajar, and  a desk quite as  small, with,

"Express Office: Hours, 8 A.M.  to 6  P.M."  on a card  above it. 

Under a small window opening upon the platform was another little  table, with indications of occasional

ticketselling upon it.  And in  the end of the room where she sat were various little  adornments"art"

calendars, a few books, fewer potted plants, a  sewingbasket, and two rugs upon the floor, with a rocker for

each.  Also there was a tiny, square table, with a pack of cards  scattered  over it. 

"Exactly.  You have it sized up correctly, my dear."  Miss  Georgie  Howard nodded herhead three times, and

her eyes were  mirthful."  It's a game.  I made it a game.  I had to, in  selfdefense.  Otherwise" She waved a

hand conspicuous for its  white plumpness and  its fingers tapering beautifully to little,  pink nails immaculately

kept.  "I took at the job and the place  just as it stands, without  anything in the way of mitigation.  Can you see

yourself holding it  down for longer than a week?  I've been here a month." 

"I think," Evadna ventured, "it must be fun." 

"Oh, yes.  It's funif you make fun OF it.  However, before we  settle down for a real visit, I've a certain duty

to perform, if  you  will excuse my absence for a moment.  Incidentally," she  added,  getting lazily out of the


Good Indian

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR 31



Top




Page No 34


chair, "it will illustrate just  how I manage  my system." 

Her absence was purely theoretical.  She stepped off the rug,  went  to the "express office," and took a card

from the desk.  When she had  stood it upright behind the inkwell, Evadna read in  large, irregular  capitals: 

"OUT.  WILL BE BACK LATER." 

Miss Georgie Howard paid no attention to the little giggle which  went with the reading, but stepped across to

the ticket desk and  to  the telegraph table, and put similar cards on display.  Then  she came  back to the rug,

plumped down in her rocker with a sigh  of relief, and  reached for a large, white boxthe five pounds of

chocolates which  she had sent for. 

"I never eat candy when I'm in the office," she observed soberly.  "I consider it unprofessional.  Help yourself

as liberally as  your  digestion will standand for Heaven's sake, gossip a  little! Tell me  all about that bunch

of nifty lads I see  cavorting around the store  occasionallyand especially about the  polysyllabic gentleman

who  seems to hang out at the Peaceful Hart  ranch.  I'm terribly taken with  him.  Heexcuse me, chicken.

There's a fellow down the line hollering  his head off.  Wait till  I see what he wants." 

Again she left the rug, stepped to the telegraph instrument, and  fingered the key daintily until she had, with

the other hand,  turned  down the "out" card.  Then she threw the switch, rattled  an impatient  reply, and waited,

listening to the rapid clicking  of the sounder.  Her eyes and her mouth hardened as she read. 

"Cad!" she gritted under her breath.  Her fingers were spiteful  as  they clicked the key in answer.  She slammed

the current off,  set up  the "out" notice again, kicked the desk chair against the  wall, and  came back to the

"parlor" breathing quickly. 

"I think it must be perfectly fascinating to talk that way to  persons miles off," said Evadna, eying the

chittering sounder  with  something approaching awe.  "I watched your fingers, and  tried to  imagine what it was

they were sayingbut I couldn't  even guess." 

Miss Georgie Howard laughed queerly.  "No, I don't suppose you  could," she murmured, and added, with a

swift glance at the  other:  "They said, 'You go to the devil.'" She held up the  offending hand and  regarded it

intently.  "You wouldn't think it  of them, would you?  But  they have to say things sometimesin

selfdefense.  There are two or  three fresh young men along the  line that can't seem to take a hint  unless you

knock them in the  head with it." 

She cast a malevolent look at the clicking instrument.  "He's  trying to square himself," she observed

carelessly.  "But,  unfortunately, I'm out.  He seems on the verge of tears, poor  thing." 

She poked investigatingly among the chocolates, and finally  selected a delectable morsel with epicurean care. 

"You haven't told me about the polysyllabic young man," she  reminded.  "He has held my heart in bondage

since he said to Pete  Hamilton yesterday in the storeah" She leaned and barely  reached  a slip of paper

which was lying upon a row of books.  "I  wrote it down  so I wouldn't forget it," she explained  parenthetically.

"He said to  Pete, in the store, just after Pete  had tried to say something funny  with the usual lamentable

failureum'You are mentally incapable of  recognizing the line  of demarcation between legitimate

persiflage and  objectionable  familiarity.' Now, I want to know what sort of a man,  under fifty  and not a

college professor, wouldor couldsay that  without  studying it first.  It sounded awfully impromptu and

easyand  yet he lookswell, cowboyish.  What sort of a young man is he?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR 32



Top




Page No 35


"He's a perfectly horrid young man."  Evadna leaned to help  herself to more chocolates.  "Hewell, just to

show you how  horrid,  he calls me aa Christmas angel! And" 

"Did he!" Miss Georgie eyed her measuringly between bites.  "Tag  him as being intelligent, a keen observer,

with the ability to  express himself" She broke off, and turned her head  ungraciously  toward the sounder,

which seemed to be repeating  something over and  over with a good deal of insistence.  "That's  Shoshone

calling," she  said, frowning attentively.  "They've got  an old crank up there in the  officeI'd know his touch

among a  millionand when he calls he means  business.  I'll have to speak  up, I suppose."  She sighed, tucked

a  chocolate into her cheek,  and went scowling to the table.  "Can't the  idiot see I'm out?"  she complained

whimsically.  "What's that card  for, I wonder?" 

She threw the switch, rattled a reply, and then, as the sounder  settled down to a steady

clickclicketyclickclick, she drew a  pad  toward her, pulled up the chair with her foot, sat down, and  began

to  write the message as it came chattering over the wire.  When it was  finished and the sounder quiet, her hand

awoke to  life upon the key.  She seemed to be repeating the message, word  for word.  When she was  done, she

listened, got her answer, threw  off the switch with a sweep  of her thumb, and fumbled among the  papers on

the table until she  found an envelope.  She addressed  it with a hasty scrawl of her  pencil, sealed it with a

vicious  little spat of her hand, and then sat  looking down upon it  thoughtfully. 

"I suppose I've got to deliver that immediately, at once, without  delay," she said.  "There's supposed to be an

answer.  Chicken,  some  queer things happen in this business.  Here's that  weakeyed,  hollowchested

Saunders, that seems to have just life  enough to put in  about ten hours a day reading 'The Duchess,'  getting

cipher messages  like the hero of a detective story.  And  sending them, too, by the  way.  We operators are not

supposed to  think; but all the same" She  got her receiptbook, filled  rapidly a blank line, tucked it under

her  arm, and went up and  tapped Evadna lightly upon the head with the  envelope.  "Want to  come along?  Or

would you rather stay here?  I  won't be more than  two minutes." 

She was gone five; and she returned with a preoccupied air which  lasted until she had disposed of three

chocolates and was  carefully  choosing a fourth. 

"Chicken," she said then, quietly, "do you know anything about  your uncle and his affairs?" And added

immediately: "The chances  are  ten to one you don't, and wouldn't if you lived there till  you were  gray?" 

"I know he's perfectly lovely," Evadna asserted warmly.  "And so  is Aunt Phoebe." 

"To be sure."  Miss Georgie smiled indulgently.  "I quite agree  with you.  And by the way, I met that

polysyllabic cowboy  againand  I discovered that, on the whole, my estimate was  incorrect.  He's

emphatically monosyllabic.  I said sixteen nice  things to him while I  was waiting for Pete to wake up

Saunders;  and he answered in words of  one syllable; one word, of one  syllable.  I'm beginning to feel that  I've

simply got to know  that young man.  There are deeps there which I  am wild to  explore.  I never met any male

human in the least like him.  Did  you?  So absolutelyahinscrutable, let us say." 

"That's just because he's part Indian," Evadna declared, with the  positiveness of youth and inexperience.  "It

isn't  inscrutability,  but stupidity.  I simply can't bear him.  He's  brutal, and rude.  He  told metold me, mind

youthat he doesn't  like women.  He actually  warned me against thinking his  politenessif he ever is polite,

which  I doubtmeans more than  just common humanity.  He said he didn't want  me to misunderstand  him

and think he liked me, because he doesn't.  He's a perfect  savage.  I simply loathe him!" 

"I'd certainly see that he repented, apologized, and vowed  eternal  devotion," smiled Miss Georgie.  "That

should be my  revenge." 


Good Indian

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR 33



Top




Page No 36


"I don't want any revenge.  I simply want nothing to do with him.  I don't want to speak to him, even." 

"He's awfully goodlooking," mused Miss Georgie. 

"He looks to me just like an Indian.  He ought to wear a blanket,  like the rest." 

"Then you're no judge.  His eyes are dark; but they aren't snaky,  my dear.  His hair is real wavy, did you

notice?  And he has the  dearest, firm mouth.  I noticed it particularly, because I admire  a  man who's a man.

He's one.  He'd fight and never give up, once  he  started.  And I think"she spoke hesitatingly "I think he'd

loveand never give up; unless the loved one disappointed him in  some way; and then he'd be strong

enough to go his way and not  whine  about it.  I do hate a whiner! Don't you?" 

A shadow fell upon the platform outside the door, and Saunders  appeared, sidling deprecatingly into the

room.  He pulled off his  black, slouched hat and tucked it under his arm, smoothed his  lank,  black hair, ran his

palm down over his lank, unshaven face  with a  smoothing gesture, and sidled over to the telegraph table. 

"Here's the answer to that message," he said, in a limp tone,  without any especial emphasis or inflection.  "If

you ain't too  busy,  and could send it right offit's to go C.O.D.  and make  'em repeat  it, so as to be sure" 

"Certainly, Mr. Saunders."  Miss Georgie rose, the crisp,  businesslike operator, and went to the table.  She took

the sheet  of  paper from him with her finger tips, as if he were some  repulsive  creature whose touch would

send her shuddering, and  glanced at the  message.  "Write it on the regular form," she  said, and pushed a pad

and pencil toward him."  I have to place  it on file."  Whereupon she  turned her back upon him, and stood

staring down the railroad track  through the smokegrimed window  until a movement warned her that he  was

through. 

"Very wellthat is all," she said, after she had counted the  words twice.  "Ohyou want to wait for the

repeat." 

She laid her fingers on the key and sent the message in a whirl  of  chittering little sounds, waited a moment

while the sounder  spoke,  paused, and then began a rapid clicking, which was the  repeated  message, and wrote

it down upon its form. 

"Thereif it's correct, that's all," she told him in a tone of  dismissal, and waited openly for him to go.  Which

he did, after  a  sly glance at Evadna, a licking of pale lips, as if he would  speak but  lacked the courage, and a

leering grin at Miss Georgie. 

He was no sooner over the threshold than she slammed the door  shut, in spite of the heat.  She walked to the

window, glanced  down  the track again, turned to the table, and restlessly  arranged the form  pads, sticking the

message upon the file.  She  said something under  her breath, snapped the cover on the  inkwell, sighed, patted

her  pompadour, and finally laughed at her  own uneasiness. 

"Whenever that man comes in here," she observed impatiently, "I  always feel as if I ought to clean house

after him.  If ever  there  was a human toador snake, orugh! And what does he  meansending

twentyword messages that don't make sense when you  read them over,  and getting others that are just a lot

of words  jumbled together, hit  or miss?  I wishonly it's unprofessional  to talk about itbut, just  the same,

there's some nasty business  brewing, and I know it.  I feel  guilty, almost, every time I send  one of those cipher

messages." 

"Maybe he's a detective," Evadna hazarded. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR 34



Top




Page No 37


"Maybe."  Miss Georgie's tone, however, was extremely skeptical.  "Only, so far as I can discover, there's

never been anything  around  here to detect.  Nobody has been murdered, or robbed, or  kidnapped  that I ever

heard of.  Pete Hamilton says not.  AndI  wonder, now, if  Saunders could be watching somebody! Wouldn't

it  be funny, if old Pete  himself turned out to be a Jesse James  brand of criminal?  Can you  imagine Pete doing

anything more  brutal than lick a postage stamp?" 

"He might want to," Evadna guessed shrewdly, "but it would be too  much trouble." 

"Besides," Miss Georgie went on speculating, "Saunders never does  anything that anyone ever heard of.

Sweeps out the store, they  saybut I'd hate to swear to that.  _I_ never could catch it  when it  looked

sweptand brings the mail sack over here twice a  day, and gets  one to take back.  And reads novels.  Of

course,  the man's half dead  with consumption; but no one would object to  that, if these queer  wires hadn't

commenced coming to him." 

"Why don't you turn detective yourself and find out?" Plainly,  Evadna was secretly laughing at her perturbed

interest in the  matter. 

"Thanks.  I'm too many things already, and I haven't any false  hair or dark lantern.  And, by the way, I'm going

to have the day  off, Sunday.  Charlie Green is coming up to relieve me.  Andcouldn't  we do something?"

She glanced wearily around the  little office.  "Honest, I'd go crazy if I stayed here much  longer without a play

spell.  I want to get clear out, away from  the thingwhere I can't  even hear a train whistle." 

"Then you shall come down to the ranch the minute you can get  away, and we'll do something or go

somewhere.  The boys said  they'd  take me fishingbut they only propose things so they can  play jokes  on

me, it seems to me.  They'd make me fall in the  river, or  something, I just know.  But if you'd like to go along,

there'd be two  of us" 

"Chicken, we'll go.  I ought to be ashamed to fish for an  invitation the way I did, but I'm not.  I haven't been

down to  the  Hart ranch yet; and I've heard enough about it to drive me  crazy with  the desire to see it.  Your

Aunt Phoebe I've met, and  fallen in love  withthat's a matter of course.  She told me to  visit her just any

time, without waiting to be invited  especially.  Isn't she the dearest  thing?  Oh! that's a train  order, I

supposesixteen is about due.  Excuse me, chicken." 

She was busy then until the train came screeching down upon the  station, paused there while the conductor

rushed in, got a thin  slip  of paper for himself and the engineer, and rushed out again.  When the  train

grumbled away from the platform and went its way,  it left man  standing there, a fishbasket slung from one

shoulder, a trout rod  carefully wrapped in its case in his hand,  a box which looked  suspiciously like a case of

some bottled joy  at his feet, and a  looselipped smile upon his face. 

"Howdy, Miss Georgie?" he called unctuously through the open  door. 

Miss Georgie barely glanced at him from under her lashes, and her  shoulders indulged themselves in an

almost imperceptible twitch. 

"How do you do, Mr. Baumberger?" she responded coolly, and very,  very gently pushed the door shut just as

he had made up his mind  to  enter. 

CHAPTER VIII. THE AMIABLE ANGLER

BaumbergerJohannes was the name he answered to when any of his  family called, though to the rest of the


Good Indian

CHAPTER VIII. THE AMIABLE ANGLER 35



Top




Page No 38


world he was simply  Baumbergerwas what he himself called a true sport.  Women, he  maintained, were

very much like trout; and so, when this  particular  woman calmly turned her back upon the smile cast at  her,

he did not  linger there angling uselessly, but betook  himself to the store, where  his worldly position, rather

than his  charming personality, might be  counted upon to bring him his meed  of appreciation. 

Good Indian and Jack, sitting side by side upon the porch and  saying very little, he passed by with a careless

nod, as being  not  worth his attention.  Saunders, glancing up from the  absorbing last  chapter of "The

Brokenhearted Bride," also  received a nod, and  returned it apathetically.  Pete Hamilton,  however, got a

flabby  handshake, a wheezy laugh, and the  announcement that he was down from  Shoshone for a good, gamy

tussle with that fourpounder he had lost  last time. 

"And I don't go back till I get himnot if I stay here a week,"  he declared, with jocular savagery.  "Took half

my leader and my  pet  flyI got him with a peacockbodied gray hackle that I  revised to  suit my own

notionsand, by the great immortal  Jehosaphat, he looked  like a whale when he jumped up clear of tho

riffle, turned over,  and" His flabby, white hand made a soaring  movement to indicate the  manner in which

the fourpounder had  vanished. 

"Better take a day off and go with me, Pete," he suggested,  getting an unwieldylooking pipe from the pocket

of his canvas  fishingcoat, and opening his eyes at a troutfly snagged in the  mouthpiece.  "Now, how did

that fly come there?" he asked  aggrievedly, while he released it daintily for all his fingers  looked  so fat and

awkward.  He stuck the pipe in the corner of  his mouth, and  held up the fly with that interest which seems

fatuous to one who has  no sporting blood in his veins. 

"Last time I used that fly was when I was down here three weeks  agothe day I lost the big one.  Ain't it a

beauty, eh?  Tied it  myself.  And, by the great immortal Jehosaphat, it fetches me the  rainbows, too.  Good

mind to try it on the big one.  Don't see  how I  didn't miss it out of my bookI must be getting

absentminded.  Sign  of old age, that.  Failing powers and the  like."  He shook his head  reprovingly and

grinned, as if he  considered the idea something of a  joke.  "Have to buck upa  lawyer can't afford to grow

absentminded.  He's liable to wake  up some day and find himself without his  practice." 

He got his flybook from the basket swinging at his left hip,  opened it, turned the leaves with the caressing

touch one gives  to a  cherished thing, and very carefully placed the fly upon the  page where  it belonged; gazed

gloatingly down at the tiny, tufted  hooks, with  their fraillooking five inches of gut leader, and  then returned

the  book fondly to the basket. 

"Think I'll go on down to the Harts'," he said, "so as to be that  much closer to the stream.  Daylight is going to

find me whipping  the  riffles, Peter.  You won't come along?  You better.  Plenty  ofahsnake medicine," he

hinted, chuckling so that the whole,  deep  chest of him vibrated.  "No?  Well, you can let me have a  horse, I

supposethat cowbacked sorrel will dohe's gentle, I  know.  I think  I'll go out and beg an invitation from

that Hart  boynever can  remember those kids by nameGene, is it, or  Jack?" 

He went out upon the porch, laid a hand upon Jack's shoulder, and  beamed down upon him with what would

have passed easily for real  affection while he announced that he was going to beg supper and  a  bed at the

ranch, and wanted to know, as a solicitous  afterthought,  if Jack's mother had company, or anything that

would make his presence  a burden. 

"Nobody's thereand, if there was, it wouldn't matter," Jack  assured him carelessly.  "Go on down, if you

want to.  It'll be  all  right with mother." 

"One thing I like about fishing down here," chuckled Baumberger,  his fat fingers still resting lightly upon

Jack's shoulder, "is  the  pleasure of eating my fish at your house.  There ain't  another man,  woman, or child in


Good Indian

CHAPTER VIII. THE AMIABLE ANGLER 36



Top




Page No 39


all Idaho can fry trout like your  mother.  You  needn't tell her I said sobut it's a fact, just  the same.  She sure

is a genius with the fryingpan, my boy." 

He turned and called in to Pete, to know if he might have the  sorrel saddled right away.  Since Pete looked

upon Baumberger  with  something of the awed admiration which he would bestow upon  the  President, he felt

convinced that his horses were to be  congratulated  that any one of them found favor in his eyes. 

Pete, therefore, came as near to roaring at Saunders as his good  nature and his laziness would permit, and

waited in the doorway  until  Saunders had, with visible reluctance, laid down his book  and started  toward the

stable. 

"Needn't bother to bring the horse down here, my man," Baumberger  called after him.  "I'll get him at the

stable and start from  there.  Well, wish me luck, Peteand say! I'll expect you to  make a day of  it with me

Sunday.  No excuses, now.  I'm going to  stay over that  long, anyhow.  Promised myself three good

daysmaybe more.  A man's  got to break away from his work once  in a while.  If I didn't, life  wouldn't be

worth living.  I'm  willing to grindbut I've got to have  my playtime, too.  Say, I  want you to try this rod of

mine Sunday.  You'll want one like it  yourself, if I'm any good at guessing.  Just  got it, you  knowit's the one

I was talking to yuh about last time I  was  down. 

"WellI reckon my means of conveyance is ready for meso long,  Peter, till Sunday.  See you at supper,

boys." 

He hooked a thumb under the shoulderstrap of his basket, pulled  it to a more comfortable position, waved

his hand in a farewell,  which included every living thing within sight of him, and went  away  up the narrow,

winding trail through the sagebrush to the  stable,  humming something under his breath with the same impulse

of  satisfaction with life which sets a cat purring. 

Some time later, he appeared, in the same jovial mood, at the  Hart  ranch, and found there the welcome which

he had counted  uponthe  welcome which all men received there upon demand. 

When Evadna and Jack rode up, they found Mr. Baumberger taking  his  ease in Peaceful's armchair on the

porch, discussing, with  animated  gravity, the ins and outs of county politics; his  fishingbasket lying  on its

flat side close to his chair, his rod  leaning against the house  at his elbow, his heavy pipe dragging  down one

corner of his  looselipped mouth; his whole gross person  surrounded by an atmosphere  of prosperity leading

the simple life  transiently and by choice, and  of lazy enjoyment in his own  physical and mental wellbeing. 

CHAPTER IX. PEPPAJEE JIM "HEAP SABES"

Peppajee Jim had meditated long in the shade of his wikiup, and  now, when the sun changed from a glaring

ball of intense, yellow  heat  to a sullen red disk hanging low over the bluffs of Snake  River, he  rose, carefully

knocked the ashes from his little stone  pipe, with one  mechanical movement of his arms, gathered his  blanket

around him,  pushed a toofamiliar dog from him with a  shove of moccasined foot,  and stalked away through

the sagebrush. 

On the brow of the hill, just where the faint footpath dipped  into  a narrow gully at the very edge, almost, of

the bluff, he  stopped, and  lifted his head for an unconsciously haughty stare  at his  surroundings. 

Beneath him and half a mile or so up the river valley, the mellow  green of Peaceful's orchard was already

taking to itself the  vagueness of evening shadows.  Nearer, the meadow of alfalfa and  clover lay like a soft,

green carpet of velvet, lined here and  there  with the irrigation ditches which kept it so.  And in the  center of


Good Indian

CHAPTER IX. PEPPAJEE JIM "HEAP SABES" 37



Top




Page No 40


the meadow, a small inclosure marked grimly the spot  where lay the  bones of old John Imsen.  All around the

manmade  oasis of orchards  and meadows, the sage and the sand, pushed from  the river by the  jumble of

placer pits, emphasized by sharp  contrast what man may do  with the most unpromising parts of the  earth's

surface, once he sets  himself heart and muscle to the  task. 

With the deliberation of his race, Peppajee stood long minutes  motionless, gazing into the valley before ho

turned with a true  Indian shrug and went down into the gully, up the steep slope  beyond,  and then, after

picking his way through a jumble of great  bowlders,  came out eventually into the dustridden trail of the

white man.  Down  that he walked, erect, swift, purposeful, his  moccasins falling always  with the precision of

a wild animal upon  the best footing among the  loose rocks, stubs of sageroots, or  patches of deep dust and

sand  beside the wagonroad, his sharp,  highfeatured face set in the stony  calm which may hide a tumult  of

elemental passions beneath and give no  sign. 

Where the trail curved out sharply to round the Point o' Rocks,  he  left it, and kept straight on through the

sage, entered a  rough pass  through the huge rock tongue, and came out presently  to the trail  again, a scant two

hundred yards from the Hart  haystacks.  When he  reached the stable, he stopped and looked  warily about him,

but there  was no sight or sound of any there  save animals, and he went on  silently to the house, his shadow

stretching long upon the ground  before him until it merged into  the shade of the grove beyond the  gate, and

so was lost for that  day. 

"Hello, Peppajee," called Wally over his cigarette.  "Just in  time  for supper." 

Peppajee grunted, stopped in the path two paces from the porch,  folded his arms inside his blanket, and stood

so while his eyes  traveled slowly and keenly around the group lounging at ease  above  him.  Upon the bulky

figure of Baumberger they dwelt  longest, and  while he looked his face hardened until nothing  seemed alive

but his  eyes. 

"Peppajee, this my friend, Mr. Baumberger.  You heap sabe  Baumbergercome all time from Shoshone,

mebbyso catchum heap  many  fish."  Peaceful's mild, blue eyes twinkled over his old  meerschaum.  He knew

the ways of Indians, and more particularly  he knew the ways  of Peppajee; Baumberger, he guessed shrewdly,

had failed to find favor  in his eyes. 

"Huh!" grunted Peppajee noncommitally, and made no motion to  shake hands, thereby confirming

Peaceful's suspicion.  "Me heap  sabe  Manthatcatchumfish."  After which he stood as before, his  arms

folded tightly in his blanket, his chin lifted haughtily,  his mouth a  straight, stern line of bronze. 

"Sit down, Peppajee.  Bimeby eat supper," Peaceful invited  pacifically, while Baumberger chuckled at the

Indian's attitude,  which he attributed to racial stupidity. 

Peppajee did not even indicate that he heard or, hearing,  understood. 

"Bothered much with Injuns?" Baumberger asked carelessly, putting  away his pipe.  "I see there's quite a

camp of 'em up on the  hill.  Hope you've got good watchdogsthey're a thieving lot.  If they're a  nuisance,

Hart, I'll see what can be done about  slapping 'em back on  their reservation, where they belong.  I  happen to

have some influence  with the agent." 

"I guess you needn't go to any trouble about it," Peaceful  returned dryly.  "I've had worse neighbors." 

"Ohif you're stuck on their company!" laughed Baumberger  wheezily.  "'Every fellow to his taste, as the

old woman said  when  she kissed her cow.' There may be good ones among the lot,"  he  conceded politely

when he saw that his timeworn joke had met  with  disfavor, even by the boys, who couldand usually


Good Indian

CHAPTER IX. PEPPAJEE JIM "HEAP SABES" 38



Top




Page No 41


didlaugh at  almost anything.  "They all look alike to me, I  must admit; I never  had any truck with 'em." 

"No, I guess not," Peaceful agreed in his slow way, holding his  pipe three inches from his face while he eyed

Peppajee  quizzically.  "Don't pay to have any  truck with 'em while you  feel that way about  it."  He smoothed

down his snowwhite beard  with his free hand, pushed  the pipestem between his teeth, and  went on

smoking. 

"I never liked the breed, any way you look at 'em," Baumberger  stated calmly. 

"Say, you'll queer yourself good and plenty, if you keep on,"  Wally interrupted bluntly.  "Peppajee's ears

aren't plugged with  cottonare they, Jim?" 

Neither Peppajee nor Baumberger made reply of any sort, and  Peaceful turned his mild eyes reproachfully

toward his untactful  son.  But the supper summons clanged insistently from the iron  triangle on  the back porch

and saved the situation from becoming  too awkward.  Even Baumberger let his tilted chair down upon its  four

legs with a  haste for which his appetite was not alone  responsible, and followed  the boys into the house as if

he were  glad to escape from the steady,  uncompromising stare of the  Indian. 

"Better come and eat, Peppajee," Peaceful lingered upon the porch  to urge hospitably.  "You no get mad.  You

come eat supper." 

"No!" Peppajee jerked the word out with unmistakable finality.  "No  eat.  Bimeby mebbyso makum big talk

yo'." 

Peaceful studied his face, found it stern and unyielding, and  nodded assent.  "All right.  I eat, then I talk with

you."  He  turned  somewhat reluctantly and followed the others inside,  leaving Peppajee  to pass the time away

as pleased him best. 

Peppajee stood still for a moment listening to the clatter of  dishes from the kitchen, and then with dignity end

deliberation  seated himself upon the lowest step of the porch, and, pulling  his  blanket tight around him,

resettled his disreputable old  sombrero upon  his head and stared fixedly at the crimson glow  which filled all

the  west and made even the rugged bluff a  wonderful thing of soft, rose  tints and shadows of royal purple.

Peaceful, coming out half an hour  after with Baumberger at his  heels, found him so and made a movement  to

sit down beside him.  But Peppajee rose and stalked majestically to  the gate, then  turned and confronted the

two. 

"I talk yo'.  Mebbyso no talk Manwithbigbelly."  He waited  impassively. 

"All right, Jim."  Peaceful turned apologetically toward his  guest.  "Something he wants to tell me,

Baumberger; kinda  private, I  guess.  I'll be back in a minute, anyway." 

"Now don't mind me at all," Baumberger protested generously.  "Go  ahead just as if I wasn't herethat's

what'll please me best.  I  hope I ain't so much of a stranger you've got to stand on  ceremony.  Go on, and find

out what the old buck wants; he's got  something on  his mind, that's sure.  Been stealing fruit, maybe,  and

wants to  square himself before you catch him at it."  He  laughed his laziest,  and began leisurely to fill his

pipe. 

Peppajee led the way to the stable, where he stopped short and  faced Peaceful, his arms folded, one foot

thrust forward in the  pose  he affected when about to speak of matters important. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER IX. PEPPAJEE JIM "HEAP SABES" 39



Top




Page No 42


"Long time ago, when yo' hair black," he began deliberately, with  a sonorous lingering upon his vowels, "yo'

all time my frien'.  I  yo'  frien' all same.  Yo' no likum otha white man.  Yo' all time  bueno.  Yo' house all same

my wikiup.  Me come eat at yo' house,  talk yo' all  same brotha.  Yo' boys all same my boysall time my

frien'.  Me  speakum all time no lie, mebbyso." 

"No," Peaceful assented unhesitatingly, "you no tell lies,  Peppajee.  We good friends, many years." 

"Huh! Manthatcatchumfish, him no yo' frien'.  Shontisham.  All  time him speakum liestellum frien'

yo', no frien'.  Yo' no  more  tellum stop yo' wikiup.  Kay bueno.  Yo' thinkum frien'.  All time him  have bad heart

for yo'.  Yo' got ranch.  Got plenty  hay, plenty apple,  plenty all thing for eat.  All time him think  bad for yo'.  All

time  him likum steal yo' ranch." 

Peaceful laughed indulgently.  "You no sabe," he explained.  "Him  like my ranch.  Him say, long time ago, pay

much money for my  ranch.  Me no sellme like for keep all time.  Baumberger good  man.  Him no  steal my

ranch.  Me got one paper from government  you sabe?one  paper say ranch all time b'longum me all same.

Big white chief say  ranch b'longum me all time.  I die, ranch  b'longum my boys.  You  sabe?" 

Peppajee considered.  "Me sabe," he said at length.  "Me sabe  paper, sabe ranch all time b'longum yo'.  All

same, him like for  ketchum yo' ranch.  Me hear much talk, him talk Manthatcoughs,  tellum him ketchum

ranch.  Much white man come, so" He lifted  one  hand with thumb and fingers outspread, made a

downward  gesture, and  then raised three fingers.  "Catchum ranch." 

Peaceful shook his head while he smiled.  "No can do that.  Mebbyso  much men come, heap fight, mebbyso

killum me, ranch all  same b'longum  my boys.  Men that fights go to jail, mebbyso  hangum."  He indicated  by

signs his exact meaning. 

Peppajee scowled, and shook his head stubbornly.  "Me heap sabe.  All same, ketchum yo' ranch.

Manthatcatchumfish kay bueno.  Yo'  thinkum frien',  yo' damfool.  Him all same rattlesnake.  Plenty foolum

yo'.  Yo' see.  Yo' thinkum Peppajee Jim heap big  fool.  Peaceful  Hart, him all time one heap big damfool.  Him

ketchum yo' ranch.  Yo'  see."  He stopped and stared hard at the  dim bulk of the grove, whence  came the faint

odor of smoke from  Baumberger's pipe. 

"Yo' be smart man," he added grimly, "yo' all same kickum dat  mans  off yo' ranch."  For emphasis he thrust

out a foot  vigorously in the  direction of the house and the man he maligned,  and turned his face  toward camp.

Peaceful watched until the  blanketed form merged into  the dusk creeping over the valley, and  when it

disappeared finally  into the short cut through the sage,  he shook his gray head in  puzzlement over the absurd

warning, and  went back to talk politics  with Baumberger. 

CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS

Came midnight and moonlight together, and with them came also  Good  Indian riding somewhat sullenly

down the trail to the ranch.  Sullen  because of Evadna's attitude, which seemed to him  permanently

antagonistic, and for very slight cause, and which  made the ranch an  unpleasant abiding place. 

He decided that he would not stop at the ranch, but would go on  up  the valley to where one Abuer Hicks lived

by himself in a  halfdugout,  halfboard shack, and by mining a little where his  land was  untillable, and

farming a little where the soil took  kindly to fruit  and grasses, managed to exist without too great  hardship.

The pension  he received for having killed a few of his  fellowmen at the behest of  his government was

devoted solely to  liquid relief from the monotony  of his life, and welcome indeed  was the man who brought

him a bottle  of joy between times.  Wherefore Good Indian had thoughtfully provided  himself with a  quart or


Good Indian

CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS 40



Top




Page No 43


so and rode with his mind at ease so far as  his welcome  at the Hicks dwelling place was concerned. 

Once again the Peaceful Hart ranch lay in brooding silence under  the shadow of the bluff.  A few crickets

chirped shrilly along  the  trail, and from their sudden hush as he drew near marked  unerringly  his passing.

Along the springfed creek the frogs  croaked a tuneless  medley before him, and, like the crickets,  stopped

abruptly and waited  in absolute silence to take up their  night chant again behind him.  His horse stepped softly

in the  deep sand of the trail, and, when he  found that his rider refused  to let him stop at the stabledoor,

shook  his head in mute  displeasure, and went quietly on.  As he neared the  silent house,  the faint creak of

saddleleather and the rattle of  spurchains  against his iron stirrups were smothered in the whispering  of the

treetops in the grove, so that only the quick hushing of night  noises alone betrayed him to any wakeful ear. 

He was guilty of staring hard at that corner of the house where  he  knew Evadna slept, and of scowling over

the vague disquiet  which the  thought of her caused him.  No girl had ever troubled  his mind before.  It annoyed

him that the face and voice of  Evadna obtruded, even upon  his thoughts of other things. 

The grove was quiet, and he could hear Gene's unmistakable snore  over by the pondthe only sound save

the whispering of the  trees,  which went on, unmindful of his approach.  It was evident,  he thought,  that the

ghost was effectually laidand on the heels  of that, as he  rode out from the deep shade of the grove and on

past the garden to  the meadows beyond, he wondered if, after all,  it was again hardily  wandering through the

night; for he thought  he glimpsed a figure which  flitted behind a huge rock a few rods  in advance of him, and

his eyes  were not used to playing him  tricks. 

He gave a twitch of his fingers upon the reins, and turned from  the trail to investigate.  He rode up to the rock,

which stood  like  an island of shade in that sea of soft moonlight, and,  peering into  the shadows, spoke a

guarded challenge: 

"Who's that?" 

A figure detached itself without sound from the blot of darkness  there, and stood almost at his stirrup. 

"Yo' Good Injunme likum for talk yo'." 

Good Indian was conscious of a distinct disappointment, though he  kept it from his voice when he answered: 

"Oh, it's you, Peppajee.  What you do here?  Why you no sleepum  yo' wikiup?" 

Peppajee held up a slim, brown hand for silence, and afterward  rested it upon the saddlefork. 

"Yo' heap frien' Peaceful.  Me heap frien' all same.  Mebbyso we  talk.  Yo' get down.  No can see yo', mebbyso;

yo' no likum bad  man  for se" He stepped back a pace, and let Good Indian  dismount; then  with a gesture

he led him back into the shadow of  the rock. 

"Well, what's the row?" Good Indian asked impatiently, and  curiously as well. 

Peppajee spoke more hastily than was usual.  "Me watchum  Manthatcatchumfish.  Him heeeeap kay

bueno.  Me no sabe why  him  walk, walk in nightme heap watchum." 

"You mean Baumberger?  He's all right.  He comes down here to  catchum many fishtrout, up in the Malad,

you sabe.  Heap friend  Peaceful.  You no likum?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS 41



Top




Page No 44


"Kay bueno."  Peppajee rested a forefinger upon Good Indian's  arm.  "Sun up there," he pointed high in the

west.  "Me go all  same  Hartley.  Come stablePete stableme walkum closeno  makum noise.  Me hear

talk.  Stoppumno can seeme hear much  bad talk.  All time  me hear, heap likum for steal dis ranch.  Me  no

sabe"his tone was  doubtful for a space"all same, me hear  stealum this ranch.  Man, you  callum" 

"Baumberger?" suggested Grant. 

"Him.  All same Baumberga, him talk Manthatcoughs.  All time  say  stealum ranch.  Makum much bad talk,

them mans.  Me come  ranch, me  tellum Peaceful, him all time laugh, me.  All time  shakum head.  Mebbyso

thinkum I lieshontisham!" 

"What more you do?" Good Indian, at least, did not laugh. 

"Me go camp.  Me thinkum, thinkum all time.  Dat man have bad  heart.  Kay bueno.  No can sleepthinkum

mebbyso do bad for  Peaceful.  Come ranch, stop all time dark, all time heap watchum.  Bimeby, mebbyso

manall same yo' callum Baumbergahim come,  look,  so" He indicated, by a great craning of neck in

all  directions, the  wariness of one who goes by stealth.  "Him walk  still all time, go all  time ova there."  He

swept his arm toward  the meadows.  "Me go still,  for watchum.  Yo' come, mebbyso make  heap much

noisekay bueno.  Dat  mans, him hear, him heap scare.  Me tellum, yo' mebbyso go still."  He  folded his arms

with a  gesture of finality, and stood statuelike in  the deep gloom  beside the rock. 

Good Indian fingered his horse's mane while he considered the  queer story.  There must be something in it, he

thought, to bring  Peppajee from his blankets at midnight and to impel him,  unfriendly  as he usually seemed,

to confide his worry to him at  once and without  urging.  And yet, to steal the Peaceful Hart  ranchthe idea

was  ludicrous.  Still, there was no harm in  looking around a bit.  He  sought a sagebrush that suited his  purpose,

tied his horse to it,  stooped, and took tho clanking  Mexican spurs from his heels, and  touched Peppajee on the

shoulder. 

"All right," he murmured close to his ear, "we go see." 

Without a word, Peppajee turned, and stole away toward the  meadows, keeping always in the shadow of rock

or bush,  silentfooted  as a prowling bobcat.  Close behind him, not quite  so silent because  of his ridingboots,

which would strike now and  then upon a rock,  however careful he was of his footing, went  Good Indian. 

So they circled the meadow, came into sand and sage beyond,  sought  there unavailingly, went on to the

orchard, and skirted  it, keen of  eye and ear, struck quietly through it, and came at  last to the place  where, the

night before, Grant had overtaken  Evadnaand it surprised  him not a little to feel his heart  pounding

unreasonably against his  ribs when he stopped beside the  rock where they had sat and quarreled. 

Peppajee looked back to see why Grant paused there, and then,  wrapping his blanket tightly around him,

crawled through the  fence,  and went on, keeping to the broad belt of shade cast upon  the ground  by the row

of poplars.  Where the shade stopped  abruptly, and beyond  lay white moonlight with the ranch buildings

blotching it here and  there, he stopped and waited until Good  Indian stood close beside him.  Even then he did

not speak, but,  freeing an arm slowly from the  blanket folds, pointed toward the  stable. 

Grant looked, saw nothing, stared harder, and so; feeling sure  there must be something hidden there,

presently believed that a  bit  of the shadow at that end which was next the corral wavered,  stopped,  and then

moved unmistakably.  All the front of the  stable was  distinctly visible in the white light, and, while they

looked,  something flitted across it, and disappeared among the  sage beyond the  trail. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS 42



Top




Page No 45


Again they waited; two minutes, three minutes, five.  Then  another  shadow detached itself slowly from the

shade of the  stable, hesitated,  walked out boldly, and crossed the white sand  on the path to the  house.

Baumberger it was, and he stopped  midway to light his pipe,  and so, puffing luxuriously, went on  into the

blackness of the grove. 

They heard him step softly upon the porch, heard also the bovine  sigh with which he settled himself in the

armchair there.  They  caught the aromatic odor of tobacco smoke ascending, and knew  that  his presence there

had all at once become the most innocent,  the most  natural thing in the world; for any man, waking on such  a

night, needs  no justification for smoking a nocturnal pipe upon  the porch while he  gazes dreamily out upon

the moonbathed world  around him. 

Peppajee touched Grant's arm, and turned back, skirting the  poplars again until they were well away from the

house, and there  was  no possibility of being heard.  He stopped there, and  confronted the  other. 

"What for you no stoppum stable?" he questioned bluntly.  "What  for you no stoppum ranch, for sleepum?" 

"I go for stoppum Hicks' ranch," said Good Indian, without any  attempt at equivocation. 

Peppajee grunted."  What for yo' no stoppum all same Peaceful?" 

Good Indian scorned a subterfuge, and spoke truly.  "That girl,  Evadna, no likum me.  All time mad me.  So I

no stoppum ranch, no  more." 

Peppajee grinned briefly and understandingly, and nodded his  head.  "Me heap sabe.  Yo' all time heap like for

catchum that  girl, be yo'  squaw.  Bimeby that girl heap likum yo'.  Me sabe."  He stood a moment  staring at the

stars peeping down from above  the rimrock which  guarded the bluff.  "All same, yo' no go  stoppum Hicks,"

he commanded.  "Yo' stoppum dis ranch all time.  Yo' all time watchum manyo' callum  Baumberga."  He

seemed to  remember and speak the name with some  difficulty.  "Where him go,  yo' go, for heap watchum.  All

time  mebbyso me watchum  Manthatcoughs.  Me no sabe catchum ranchall  same, me watchum.  Them

mans heap kay bueno.  Yo' bet yo' life!" 

A moment he stood there after he was through speaking, and then  he  was not there.  Good Indian did not hear

him go, though he had  stood  beside him; neither could he, catching sight of a wavering  shadow, say

positively that there went Peppajee. 

He waited for a space, stole back to where he could hear any  sound  from the porch even if he could not see,

and when he was  certain that  Baumberger had gone back to his bed, he got his  horse, took him by a

roundabout way to the stable, and himself  slept in a haystack.  At  least, he made himself a soft place  beside

one, and lay there until  the sun rose, and if he did not  sleep it was not his fault, for he  tried hard enough. 

That is how Good Indian came to take his usual place at the  breakfast table, and to touch elbows with Evadna

and to greet her  with punctilious politeness and nothing more.  That is why he got  out  his fishingtackle and

announced that he thought he would  have a try  at some trout himself, and so left the ranch not much  behind

Baumberger.  That is why he patiently whipped the Malad  riffles until  he came up with the portly lawyer from

Shoshone,  and found him gleeful  over a full basket and bubbling with  innocent details of this gamy one  and

that one still gamier.  They rode home together, and together they  spent the hot  afternoon in the cool depths of

the grove. 

By sundown Good Indian was ready to call himself a fool and  Peppajee Jim a meddlesome, visionary old

idiot.  Steal the  Peaceful  Hart ranch?  The more he thought of it, the more  ridiculous the thing  seemed. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS 43



Top




Page No 46


CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME"

Good Indian was young, which means that he was not always  logical,  nor much given to looking very far into

the future  except as he was  personally concerned in what he might see there.  By the time Sunday  brought

Miss Georgie Howard and the stir of  preparation for the  fishing trip, he forgot that he had taken  upon himself

the  responsibility of watching the obviously  harmless movements of  Baumberger, or had taken seriously the

warnings of Peppajee Jim; or if  he did not forget, he at least  pushed it far into the background of  his mind

with the assertion  that Peppajee was a meddlesome old fool  and Baumberger no more  designing than he

appearedwhich was not at  all. 

What did interest him that morning was the changeful mood of  Evadna; though he kept his interest so well

hidden that no one  suspected itnot even the young lady herself.  It is possible  that  if Evadna had known that

Good Indian's attitude of calm  oblivion to  her moods was only a mask, she might have continued  longer her

rigorous discipline of averted face and frigid tones. 

As it was, she thawed toward him as he held himself more aloof,  until she actually came to the point of

addressing him directly,  with  a flicker of a smile for good measure; and, although he  responded with  stiff

civility, he felt his blood pulse faster,  and suddenly conceived  the idea that women are like the creatures  of

the wild.  If one is  very quiet, and makes no advance  whatever, the hunted thing comes  closer and closer, and

then a  sudden pouncehe caught his breath.  After that he was wary and  watchful and full of his purpose. 

Within ten minutes Evadna walked into the trap.  They had  started,  and were fifty yards up the trail, when

Phoebe shouted  frantically  after them.  And because she was yet a timid rider  and feared to keep  the pace set

by the others, it was Evadna who  heard and turned back to  see what was the trouble.  Aunt Phoebe  was

standing beside the road,  waving a flask. 

"It's the cream for your coffee," she cried, going to meet  Evadna.  "You can slip it into your jacketpocket,

can't you,  honey?  Huckleberry is so steadyand you won't do any wild  riding like the  boys." 

"I've got my veil and a box of bait and two handkerchiefs and a  piece of soap," the girl complained, reaching

down for the  bottle,  nevertheless.  "But I can carry it in my hand till I  overtake somebody  to give it to." 

The somebody proved to be Good Indian, who had found it necessary  to stop and inspect carefully the left

forefoot of his horse,  without  appearing aware of the girl's approach.  She ambled up at  Huckleberry's favorite

shuffling gait, struck him with her  whipa  blow which would not have perturbed a mosquitowhen he

showed a  disposition to stop beside Grant, and then, when  Huckleberry  reluctantly resumed his pacing, pulled

him up, and  looked back at the  figure stooped over the hoof he held upon his  knee.  He was digging  into the

caked dirt inside the hoof with  his pocketknife, and, though  Evadna waited while she might have  spoken a

dozen words, he paid not  the slightest attentionand  that in spite of the distinct shadow of  her head and

shoulders  which lay at his feet. 

"OhGrant," she began perfunctorily, "I'm sorry to trouble  youbut do you happen to have an empty

pocket?" 

Good Indian gave a final scrape with his knife, and released the  foot, which Keno immediately stamped

pettishly into the dust.  He  closed the knife, after wiping the blade upon his trousers leg,  and  returned it to his

pocket before he so much as glanced toward  her. 

"I may have.  Why?" He picked up the bridlereins, caught the  saddlehorn, and thrust his toe into the stirrup.

From under his  hatbrim he saw that  she was pinching her under lip between her  teeth, and the sight raised


Good Indian

CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME" 44



Top




Page No 47


his spirits considerably. 

"Oh, nothing.  Aunt Phoebe called me back, and gave me a bottle  of  cream, is all.  I shall have to carry it in my

hand, I  suppose."  She  twitched her shoulders, and started Huckleberry  off again.  She had  called him Grant,

instead of the formal Mr.  Imsen she had heretofore  clung to, and he had not seemed to  notice it even. 

He mounted with perfectly maddening deliberation, but for all  that  he overtook her before she had gone

farther than a few rods,  and he  pulled up beside her with a decision which caused  Huckleberry to stop  also;

Huckleberry, it must be confessed, was  never known to show any  reluctance in that direction when his  head

was turned away from home.  He stood perfectly still while  Good Indian reached out a hand. 

"I'll carry itI'm more used to packing bottles," he announced  gravely. 

"Oh, but if you must carry it in your hand, I wouldn't dream  of"  She was holding fast the bottle, and trying

to wear her  Christmasangel look. 

Good Indian laid hold of the flask, and they stood there  stubbornly eying each other. 

"I thought you wanted me to carry it," he said at last, pulling  harder. 

"I merely asked if you had an empty pocket."  Evadna clung the  tighter. 

"Now, what's the use" 

"Just what I was thinking!" Evadna was so impolite as to  interrupt  him. 

Good Indian was not skilled in the management of women, but he  knew horses, and to his decision he added

an amendment.  Instinctively  he followed the method taught him by experience,  and when he fancied  he saw

in her eyes a sign of weakening, he  followed up the advantage  he had gained. 

"Let gobecause I'm going to have it anyway, now," he said  quietly, and took the flask gently from her

hands.  Then he  smiled at  her for yielding, and his smile was a revelation to the  girl, and  brought the blood

surging up to her face.  She rode  meekly beside him  at the pace he himself setwhich was not  rapid, by any

means.  He  watched her with quick, sidelong  glances, and wondered whether he  would dare say what he

wanted to  sayor at least a part of it. 

She was gazing with a good deal of perseverance at the trail,  down  the windings of which the others could be

seen now and then  galloping  through the dust, so that their progress was marked  always by a  smothering

cloud of gray.  Then she looked at Grant  unexpectedly, met  one of his sharp glances, and flushed hotly  again. 

"How about this business of hating each other, and not speaking  except to please Aunt Phoebe?" he

demanded, with a suddenness  which  startled himself.  He had been thinking it, but he hadn't  intended to  say it

until the words spoke themselves.  "Are we  supposed to keep on  acting the fool indefinitely?" 

"I was not aware that I, at least, was acting the fool," she  retorted, with a washedout primness. 

"Oh, I can't fight the air, and I'm not going to try.  What I've  got to say, I prefer to say straight from the

shoulder.  I'm sick  of  this standing off and giving each other the bad eye over  nothing.  If  we're going to stay

on the same ranch, we might as  well be friends.  What do you say?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME" 45



Top




Page No 48


For a time he thought she was not going to say anything.  She was  staring at the dustcloud ahead, and

chewing absently at the  corner  of her under lip, and she kept it up so long that Good  Indian began to  scowl

and call himself unseemly names for making  any overture  whatever.  But, just as he turned toward her with

lips half opened for  a bitter sentence, he saw a dimple appear in  the cheek next to him,  and held back the

words. 

"You told me you didn't like me," she reminded, looking at him  briefly, and afterward fumbling her reins.

"You can't expect a  girl" 

"I suppose you don't remember coming up to me that first night,  and calling me names, and telling me how

you hated me, andand  winding up by pinching me?" he insinuated with hypocritical  reproach,  and felt of

his arm.  "If you could see the mark" he  hinted  shamelessly. 

Evadna replied by pushing up her sleeve and displaying a scratch  at least an inch in length, and still

roughened and red.  "I  suppose  you don't remember trying to MURDER me?" she inquired,  sweetly

triumphant.  "If you could shoot as well as Jack, I'd  have been killed  very likely.  And you'd be in jail this

minute,"  she added, with  virtuous solemnity. 

"But you're not killed, and I'm not in jail." 

"And I haven't told a living soul about itnot even Aunt  Phoebe,"  Evadna remarked, still painfully virtuous.

"If I had" 

"She'd have wondered, maybe, what you were doing away down there  in the middle of the night," Good

Indian finished.  "I didn't  tell a  soul, either, for that matter." 

They left the meadowland and the broad stretch of barren sand and  sage, and followed, at a leisurely pace, the

winding of the trail  through the scarred desolation where the earth had been washed  for  gold.  Evadna stared

absently at the network of deep gashes,  evidently  meditating very seriously.  Finally she turned to  Grant with

an  honest impulse of friendliness. 

"Well, I'm sure I'm willing to bury the tomahawkerthat is, I  mean" She blushed hotly at the slip, and

stammered  incoherently. 

"Never mind."  His eyes laughed at her confusion.  "I'm not as  bad  as all that; it doesn't hurt my feelings to

have tomahawks  mentioned  in my presence." 

Her cheeks grew redder, if that were possible, but she made no  attempt to finish what she had started to say. 

Good Indian rode silent, watching her unobtrusively and wishing  he  knew how to bring the conversation by

the most undeviating  path to a  certain muchdesired conclusion.  After all, she was  not a wild thing,  but a

human being, and he hesitated.  In  dealing with men, he had but  one method, which was to go straight  to the

point regardless of  consequences.  So he half turned in  the saddle and rode with one foot  free of the stirrup

that he  might face her squarely. 

"You say you're willing to bury the tomahawk; do you mean it?"  His  eyes sought hers, and when they met her

glance held it in  spite of her  blushes, which indeed puzzled him.  But she did not  answer  immediately, and so

he repeated the question. 

"Do you mean that?  We've been digging into each other pretty  industriously, and saying how we hate each

otherbut are you  willing  to drop it and be friends?  It's for you to sayand  you've got to say  it now." 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME" 46



Top




Page No 49


Evadna hung up her head at that.  "Are you in the habit of laying  down the law to everyone who will permit

it?" she evaded. 

"Am I to take it for granted you meant what you said?" He stuck  stubbornly to the main issue.  "Girls seem to

have a way of  saying  things, whether they mean anything or not.  Did you?" 

"Did I what?" She was wideeyed innocence again. 

Good Indian muttered something profane, and kicked his horse in  the ribs.  When it had taken no more than

two leaps forward,  however,  he pulled it down to a walk again, and his eyes boded  ill for the  misguided

person who goaded him further.  He glanced  at the girl  sharply. 

"This thing has got to be settled right now, without any more  fooling or beating about the bush," he

saidand he said it so  quietly that she could scarcely be blamed for not realizing what  lay  beneath.  She was

beginning to recover her spirits and her  composure,  and her whole attitude had become demurely impish. 

"Settle it then, why don't you?" she taunted sweetly.  "I'm sure  I  haven't the faintest idea what there is to

settlein that  solemn  manner.  I only know we're a mile behind the others, and  Miss Georgie  will be

wondering" 

"You say I'm to settle it, the way I want it settled?" 

If Evadna did not intend anything serious, she certainly was a  fool not to read aright his ominously calm tone

and his tensely  quiet  manner.  She must have had some experience in coquetry, but  it is very  likely that she

had never met a man just like this  one.  At all  events, she tilted her blonde head, smiled at him  daringly, and

then  made a little grimace meant to signify her  defiance of him and his  unwarranted earnestness. 

Good Indian leaned unexpectedly, caught her in his arms, and  kissed her three times upon her teasing,

smiling mouth, and while  she  was gasping for words to voice her amazement he drew back his  head,  and

gazed sternly into her frightened eyes. 

"You can't play with ME," he muttered savagely, and kissed her  again.  "This is how I settle it.  You've made

me want you for  mine.  It's got to be love orhate now.  There isn't anything  between, for  me and you."  His

eyes passed hungrily from her  quivering lips to her  eyes, and the glow within his own made her  breath come

faster.  She  struggled weakly to free herself, and  his clasp only tightened  jealously. 

"If you had hated me, you wouldn't have stopped back there, and  spoken to me," he said, the words coming in

a rush.  "Women like  to  play with love, I think.  But you can't play with me.  I want  you.  And I'm going to have

you.  Unless you hate me.  But you  don't.  I'd  stake my life on it."  And he kissed her again. 

Evadna reached up, felt for her hat, and began pulling it  straight, and Good Indian, recalled to himself by the

action,  released her with manifest reluctance.  He felt then that he  ought  never to let her go out of his arms; it

was the only way,  it seemed to  him, that he could be sure of her.  Evadna found  words to express her  thoughts,

and her thoughts were as wholly  conventional as was the  impulse to straighten her hat. 

"We've only known each other a week!" she cried tremulously,  while  her gloved fingers felt inquiringly for

loosened hairpins.  "You've no  rightyou're perfectly horrid! You take everything  for granted" 

Good Indian laughed at her, a laugh of pure, elemental joy in  life  and in love. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME" 47



Top




Page No 50


"A man's heart does not beat by the calendar.  Nature made the  heart to beat with love, ages before man

measured time, and  prattled  of hours and days and weeks," he retorted.  "I'm not the  same man I  was a week

ago.  Nor an hour ago.  What does it matter  ~ I amthe man  I am NOW."  He looked at her more calmly.  "An

hour ago," he pointed  out, "I didn't  dream I should kiss you.  Nor you, that you would let  me do it." 

"I didn't! I couldn't help myself.  Youoh, I never saw such  aa  brute!" The tears in her eyes were, perhaps,

tears of rage  at the  swiftness with which he had mastered the situation and  turned it in a  breath from the safe

channel of petty argument.  She struck Huckleberry  a blow with her whip which sent that  astonished animal

galloping down  the slope before them, his ears  laid back and his white eyelashes  blinking resentment against

the  outrage. 

Good Indian laughed aloud, spurred Keno into a run, and passed  her  with a scurry of dust, a flash of white

teeth and laughing  black eyes,  and a wave of his free hand in adieu.  He was still  laughing when he  overtook

the others, passed by the main group,  and singled out Jack,  his particular chum.  He refused to explain  either

his hurry or his  mirth further than to fling out a vague  sentence about a race, and  thereafter he ambled

contentedly along  beside Jack in the lead, and  told how he had won a hundred and  sixty dollars in a crap

game the  last time he was in Shoshone,  and how he had kept on until he had  "quit ten dollars in the  hole."

The rest of the boys, catching a few  words here and  there, crowded close, and left the two girls to  themselves,

while  Good Indian recounted in detail the  fluctuations of  the game;  how he had seesawed for an hour,

winning and losing  alternately;  and how his luck had changed suddenly just when he had  made up  his mind

to play a fivedollar gold piece he had in his hand  and  quit. 

"I threw naturals three times in succession," he said, "and let  my  bets ride.  Then I got Big Dick, made good,

and threw another  natural.  I was seeing those Spanish spurs and that peach of a  headstall in  Fernando's by

that time; seeing them on Keno and  methey're in the  window yet, Jack, and I went in when I first  hit town

and looked them  over and priced them; a hundred and  fifty, just about what we guessed  he'd hold them at.

And say,  those conchosyou remember the size of  'em, Jack?they're solid  silver, hammered out and

engraved by hand.  Those Mexicans sure  do turn out some fine work on their silver  fixings!" He felt in  his

pocket for a match. 

"Pity I didn't let well enough alone," he went on.  "I had the  price of the outfit, and ten dollars over.  But then I

got  hoggish.  I thought I stood a good chance of making seven lucky  passes  straightI did once, and I never

got over it, I guess.  I  was going  to pinch down to tenbut I didn't; I let her ride.  And SHOT CRAPS!" 

He drew the match along the stamped saddleskirt behind the  cantle, because that gave him a chance to steal

a look behind him  without being caught in the act.  Good, wide hatbrims have more  uses  than to shield one's

face from the sun.  He saw that Evadna  was riding  in what looked like a sulky silence beside her friend,  but he

felt no  compunction for what he had done; instead he was  exhilarated as with  some heady wine, and he did

not want to do  any thinking about ityet.  He did not even want to be near  Evadna.  He faced to the front, and

lighted his cigarette while  he listened to the sympathetic chorus from  the boys. 

"What did you do then?" asked Gene. 

"Well, I'd lost the whole blamed chunk on a pair of measly aces,"  he said.  "I was pretty sore by that time, I'm

telling you! I was  down to ten dollars, but I started right in to bring back that  hundred and sixty.  Funny, but I

felt exactly as if somebody had  stolen that headstall and spurs right out of my hand, and I just  had  to get it

back pronto.  I started in with a dollar, lost it  on  crapssixes, that timesent another one down the same

trail  trying  to make Little Joe come again, third went on craps, fourth  I doubled  on nine, lost 'em both on

crapssay, I never looked so  many aces and  sixes in the face in my life! It was sure kay  bueno, the luck I

had  that night.  I got up broke, and had to  strike Riley for money to get  out of town with." 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME" 48



Top




Page No 51


So for a time he managed to avoid facing squarely this new and  very important factor which must henceforth

have its place in the  problem of his life. 

CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE"

Three hundred yards up the river, in the shade of a huge bowlder,  round an end of which the water hurried in

a green swirl that it  might the sooner lie quiet in the deep, dark pool below, Good  Indian,  picking his solitary

way over the loose rocks, came  unexpectedly upon  Baumberger, his heavy pipe sagging a corner of  his flabby

mouth, while  he painstakingly detached a fly from his  leader, hooked it into the  proper compartment of his

flybook,  and hesitated over his selection  of another to take its place.  Absorption was writ deep on his gross

countenance, and he  recognized the intruder by the briefest of  flickering glances and  the slightest of nods. 

"Keep back from that hole, will yuh?" he muttered, jerking his  head toward the still pool.  "I ain't tried it yet." 

Good Indian was not particularly interested in his own fishing.  The sight of Baumberger, bulking there in the

shade with his  sagging  cheeks and sagging pipe, his flopping old hat and baggy  canvas  fishingcoat, with his

battered basket slung over his  slouching  shoulder and sagging with the weight of his catch; the  sloppy

wrinkles  of his high, rubber boots shining blackly from  recent immersion in the  stream, caught his errant

attention, and  stayed him for a few minutes  to watch. 

Loosely disreputable looked Lawyer Baumberger, from the snagged  hole in his hatcrown where a wisp of

graying hair fluttered  through,  to the toes of his ungainly, rubberclad feet; loosely  disreputable,  but not

commonplace and not incompetent.  Though  his speech might be a  slovenly mumble, there was no

purposeless  fumbling of the fingers that  chose a fly and knotted it fast upon  the leader.  There was no

bungling movement of hand or foot when  he laid his pipe upon the rock,  tiptoed around the corner, sent a

mechanical glance upward toward the  swaying branches of an  overhanging tree, pulled out his six feet of  silk

line with a  sweep of his arm, and with a delicate fillip, sent  the fly  skittering over the glassy center of the

pool. 

Good Indian, looking at him, felt instinctively that a part, at  least, of the man's nature was nakedly revealed to

him then.  It  seemed scarcely fair to read the lust of him and the utter  abandonment to the hazard of the game.

Pitiless he looked, with  clenched teeth just showing between the loose lips drawn back in  a  grin that was

halfsnarl, halfinvoluntary contraction of  muscles  sympathetically tense. 

That was when a shimmering thing slithered up, snapped at the  fly,  and flashed away to the tune of singing

reel and the dance  of the  swaying rod.  The man grew suddenly cruel and crafty and  full of lust;  and Good

Indian, watching him, was conscious of an  inward shudder of  repulsion.  He had fished all his lifehad  Good

Indianand had found  joy in the sport.  And here was he  inwardly condemning a sportsman who  stood

selfrevealed,  repelling, hateful; a man who gloated over the  struggle of  something alive and at his mercy; to

whom sport meant  power  indulged with impunity.  Good Indian did not try to put the  thing  in words, but he

felt it nevertheless. 

"Brute!" he muttered aloud, his face eloquent of cold disgust. 

At that moment Baumberger drew the tired fish gently into the  shallows, swung him deftly upon the rocks,

and laid hold of him  greedily. 

"Ain't he a beaut?" he cried, in his wheezy chuckle.  "Wait a  minute while I weigh him.  He'll go over a pound,

I'll bet money  on  it."  Gloatingly he held it in his hands, removed the hook,  and  inserted under the gills the

larger one of the little scales  he  carried inside his basket. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE" 49



Top




Page No 52


"Pound and four ounces," he announced, and slid the fish into his  basket.  He was the ordinary, goodnatured,

gross Baumberger now.  Ho  reached for his pipe, placed it in his mouth, and held out a  hand to  Good Indian

for a match. 

"Say, young fella, have you got any standin with your noble red  brothers?" he asked, after he had sucked

life into the charred  tobacco. 

"Cousins twice or three times removed, you mean," said Good  Indian  coldly, too proud and too lately

repelled to meet the man  on friendly  ground.  "Why do you ask?" 

Baumberger eyed him speculatively while he smoked, and chuckled  to  himself. 

"One of 'emnever mind placing him on his own p'ticular limb of  the family treehas been doggin' me all

morning," he said at  last,  and waved a fishy hand toward the bluff which towered high  above them.  "Saw him

when I was comin' up, about sunrise, pokin'  along behind me  in the sagebrush.  Didn't think anything of

thatthought maybe he was  hunting or going fishingbut he's  been sneakin' around behind me ever  since.  I

don't reckon he's  after my scalpnot enough hair to  paybut I'd like to know what  the dickens he does

mean." 

"Nothing probably," Good Indian told him shortly, his eyes  nevertheless searching the rocks for a sight of the

watcher. 

"Well, I don't much like the idea," complained Baumberger,  casting  an eye aloft in fear of snagging his line

when he made  another cast.  "He was right up there a few minutes ago."  He  pointed his rod toward  a

sunridden ridge above them.  "I got a  flicker of his green blanket  when he raised up and scowled down  at

me.  He ducked when he saw me  turn my headlooked to me like  the surly buck that blew in to the  ranch the

night I came; Jim  somethingorother.  By the great immortal  Jehosaphat!" he swore  humorously, "I'd like to

tie him up in his dirty  blanket and  heave him into the riveronly it would kill all the fish  in the  Malad." 

Good Indian laughed. 

"Oh, I know it's funny, young fella," Baumberger growled.  "About  as funny as being pestered by a mosquito

buzzing under your nose  when  you're playing a fish that keeps cuttin' figure eights in a  hole the  size uh that

one there." 

"I'll go up and take a look," Good Indian offered carelessly. 

"Well, I wish you would.  I can't keep my mind on m'  fishingjust  wondering what the deuce he's after.  And

say! You  tell him I'll stand  him on his off ear if I catch him doggie' me  ag'in.  Folks come with  yuh?" he

remembered to ask as he prepared  for another cast into the  pool. 

"They're down there getting a campfire built, ready to fry what  fish they catch," Good Indian informed him,

as he turned to climb  the  bluff.  "They're going to eat dinner under that big ledge by  the  rapids.  You better go

on down." 

He stood for a minute, and watched Baumberger make a dexterous  cast, which proved fruitless, before he

began climbing up the  steep  slope of jumbled bowlders upon which the bluff itself  seemed to rest.  He was not

particularly interested in his quest,  but he was in the  mood for purposeless action; he still did not  want to

think. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE" 50



Top




Page No 53


He climbed negligently, scattering loose rocks down the hill  behind him.  He had no expectation of coming

upon  Peppajeeunless  Peppajee deliberately put himself in his  wayand so there was no need  of caution.

He stopped once, and  stood long minutes with his head  turned to catch the faint sound  of highkeyed

laughter and talk which  drifted up to him.  If he  went higher, he thought, he might get a  glimpse of themof

her,  to tell his thought honestly.  Whereupon he  forgot all about  finding and expostulating with Peppajee, and

thought  only a point  of the ridge which would give him a clear view  downstream. 

To be sure, he might as easily have retraced his steps and joined  the group, and seen every changing look in

her face.  But he did  not  want to be near her when others were by; he wanted her to  himself, or  not at all.  So

he went on, while the sun beat hotly  down upon him and  the rocks sent up dry waves of heat like an  oven. 

A rattlesnake buzzed its strident warning between two rocks, but  before he turned his attention to the business

of killing it, the  snake had crawled leisurely away into a cleft, where he could not  reach it with the stones he

threw.  His thoughts, however, were  brought back to his surroundings so that he remembered Peppajee.  He

stood still, and scanned carefully the jumble of rocks and  bowlders  which sloped steeply down to the river,

looking for a  betraying bit of  color or dirty gray hatcrown. 

"But I could look my eyes out and welcome, if he didn't want to  be  seen," he concluded, and sat down while

he rolled a cigarette.  "And I  don't know as I want to see him, anyway."  Still, he did  not move  immediately.

He was in the shade, which was a matter  for  congratulation on such a day.  He had a cigarette between his

lips,  which made for comfort; and he still felt the exhilarating  effects of  his unpremeditated boldness, without

having come to  the point of sober  thinking.  He sat there, and blew occasional  mouthfuls of smoke into  the

quivering heat waves, and stared down  at the river rushing over  the impeding rocks as if its very  existence

depended upon reaching as  soon as possible the broader  sweep of the Snake. 

He finished the first cigarette, and rolled another from sheer  force of habit rather than because he really

wanted one.  He  lifted  one foot, and laid it across his knee, and was drawing a  match along  the sole of his boot

when his eyes chanced to rest  for a moment upon a  flutter of green, which showed briefly around  the corner

of a great  square rock poised insecurely upon one  corner, as if it were about to  hurl its great bulk down upon

the  river it had watched so long.  He  held the blazing match poised  midway to its destination while he  looked;

then he put it to the  use he had meant it for, pulled his  hatbrim down over his right  eye and ear to shield

them from the burn  of the sun, and went  picking his way idly over to the place. 

"HULlo!" he greeted, in the manner of one who refuses to  acknowledge the seriousness of a situation which

confronts him  suddenly.  "What's the excitement?" 

There was no excitement whatever.  There was Peppajee, hunched up  against the rock in that uncomfortable

attitude which permits a  man  to come at the most intimate relations with the outside of  his own  ankle, upon

which he was scowling in seeming malignity.  There was his  huntingknife lying upon a flat stone near to his

hand, with a fresh  red blotch upon the blade, and there was his  little stone pipe  clenched between his teeth

and glowing red  within the bowl.  Also  there was the ankle, purple and swollen  from the ligature above

itfor his legging was off and torn into  strips which formed a  bandage, and a splinter of rock was twisted

ingeniously in the  wrappings for added tightness.  From a  crisscross of gashes a  sluggish, red stream trickled

down to the  anklebone, and from there  dripdropped into a tiny, red pool in  the barren, yellow soil. 

"Catchum rattlesnake bite?" queried Good Indian inanely, as is  the  habit of the onlooker when the scene

shouts forth eloquently  its  explanation, and questions are almost insultingly  superfluous. 

"Huh!" grunted Peppajee, disdaining further speech upon the  subject, and regarded sourly the red drip. 

"Want me to suck it?" ventured Good Indian unenthusiastically,  eying the wound. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE" 51



Top




Page No 54


"Huh!" Peppajee removed the pipe, his eyes still upon his ankle.  "Plenty blood come, mebbyso."  To make

sure, however, he kneaded  the  swollen flesh about  the wound, thus accelerating slightly  the red  drip. 

Then deliberately he took another turn with the rock, sending the  buckskin thongs deeper into the flesh, and

held the burning pipe  against the skin above the wound until Good Indian sickened and  turned away his head.

When he looked again, Peppajee was sucking  hard at the pipe, and gazing impersonally at the place.  He bent

again, and hid the glow of his pipe against his ankle.  His thin  lips  tightened while he held it there, but the

lean, brown  fingers were  firm as splinters of the rock behind him.  When the  fire cooled, he  fanned it to life

again with his breath, and when  it winked redly at  him he laid it grimly against his flesh. 

So, while Good Indian stood and looked on with lips as tightly  drawn as the other's, he seared a circle around

the wounda  circle  which bit deep and drew apart the gashes like lips opened  for protest.  He regarded

critically his handiwork, muttered a  "Bueno" under his  breath, knocked the ashes from his pipe, and  returned

it to some  mysterious hidingplace beneath his blanket.  Then he picked up his  moccasin. 

"Them damn' snake, him no speakum," he observed disgustedly.  "Heap  fool me; him biteum"he made a

stabbing gesture with thumb  and finger  in the air by way of illustration"then him go  quick."  He began

gingerly trying to force the moccasin upon his  foot, his  mouth drawn  down with the look of one who

considers  that he has been hardly used. 

"How you get home?" Good Indian's thoughts swung round to  practical things.  "You got horse?" 

Peppajee shook his head, reached for his knife, and slit the  moccasin till it was no more than a wrapping.

"Mebbyso heap  walk,"  he stated simply. 

"Mebbyso you won't do anything of the kind," Good Indian  retorted.  "You come down and take a horse.

What for you all  time watchum  Baumberger?" he added, remembering then what had  brought them both  upon

the bluff.  "Baumberger all time fishno  more."  He waved his  hand toward the Malad.  "Baumberger

buenocatchum fishno more." 

Peppajee got slowly and painfully upon his feetrather, upon one  foot.  When Good Indian held out a

steadying arm, he accepted it,  and  leaned rather heavily. 

"Yo' eyes sick," said Peppajee, and grinned sardonically.  "Yo'  eyes see all time Squawwithsunhair.

Fillum yo' eyes, yo' see  notting.  Yo' catchum squaw, bimeby mebbyso see plenty mo'.  Me  no  catchum sick

eye.  Mebbyso me see heap plenty." 

"What you see, you all time watchum Baumberger?" 

But Peppajee, hobbling where he must walk, crawling where he  might, sliding carefully where a slanting

bowlder offered a few  feet  of smooth descent, and taking hold of Good Indian's offered  arm when  necessity

impelled him, pressed his thin lips together,  and refused to  answer.  So they came at last to the ledge beside

the rapids, where a  thin wisp of smoke waved lazily in the  vagrant breeze which played  with the ripples and

swayed languidly  the smaller branches of the  nearby trees. 

Only Donny was there, sitting disgruntled upon the most  comfortable rock he could find, sulking because the

others had  taken  all the fishingtackle that was of any account, and had  left him to  make shift with one bent,

dulled hook, a lump of fat  pork, and a dozen  feet of line. 

"And I can catch more fish than anybody in the bunch!" he began  complainingly and without preface, waving

a dirty hand  contemptuously  at the despised tackle when the two came slowly  up.  "That's the way  it goes


Good Indian

CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE" 52



Top




Page No 55


when you take a lot of girls along!  They've got to have the  best rods and tackle, and all they'll do  will be to

snag lines and  lose leaders and hooks, and giggle alla  squeal.  AwDARN girls!" 

"And I'm going to pile it on still thicker, Donny!" Good Indian  grinned down at him.  "I'm going to swipe

your Pirate Chief for a  while, till I take Peppajee into camp.  He's gentle, and  Peppajee's  got a snakebite.  I'll

be back before you get ready  to go home." 

"I'm ready to go home right now," growled Donny, sinking his chin  between his two palms.  "But I guess the

walkin' ain't all taken  up." 

Good Indian regarded him frowningly, gave a little snort, and  turned away.  Donny in that mood was not to be

easily placated,  and  certainly not to be ignored.  He went over to the little  flat, and  selected Jack's horse,

saddled him, and discovered that  it had certain  welldefined race prejudices, and would not let  Peppajee put

foot to  the stirrup.  Keno he knew would be no more  tractable, so that he  finally slapped Jack's saddle on

Huckleberry, and so got Peppajee  mounted and headed toward camp. 

"You tell Jack I borrowed his saddle and Huckleberry," he called  out to the drooping little figure on the rock.

"But I'll get  back  before they want to go home." 

But Donny was glooming over his wrongs, and neither heard nor  wanted to hear.  Having for his legacy a

temper cumulative in its  heat, he was coming rapidly to the point where he, too, started  home,  and left no

word or message behind; a trivial enough  incident in  itself, but one which opened the way for some

misunderstanding and  fruitless speculation upon the part of  Evadna. 

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID

Few men are ever called upon by untoward circumstance to know the  sensations caused by rattlesnake bite,

knife gashes, impromptu  cauterization, and, topping the whole, the peculiar torture of  congested veins and

swollen muscles which comes from a  tourniquet.  The feeling must be unpleasant in the extreme, and  the most

morbid of  sensationseekers would scarcely put himself  in the way of that  particular experience. 

Peppajee Jim, therefore, had reason in plenty for glowering at  the  world as he saw it that day.  He held

Huckleberry rigidly  down to his  laziest amble that the jar of riding might be  lessened, kept his  injured foot

free from the stirrup, and merely  grunted when Good  Indian asked him once how he felt. 

When they reached the desolation of the old placerpits, however,  he turned his eyes from the trail where it

showed just over  Huckleberry's ears, and regarded sourly the deep gashes and  dislodged  bowlders which told

where water and the greed of man  for gold had  raged fiercest.  Then, for the first time during the  whole ride,

he  spoke. 

"All time, yo' sleepum," he said, in the sonorous, oracular tone  which he usually employed when a subject

held his serious  thought.  "Peaceful Hart, him all same sleepum.  All same sleepum  'longside  snake.  No seeum

snake, no thinkum mebbyso catchum  bite."  He glanced  down at his own snakebitten foot.  "Snake  bite, make

all time much  hurt."  His eyes turned, and dwelt  sharply upon the face of Good  Indian. 

"Yo' all time thinkum Squawwithsunhair.  Me tell yo' for  watchum, yo' no think for watchum.

Baumberga, him all same  snake.  Yo' think him all time catchum fish.  HUH! Yo' heap big  fool, yo'  thinkum

cat.  Rattlesnake, mebbyso sleepum in sun one  time.  Yo' no  thinkum bueno, yo' seeum sleep in sun.  Yo' heap

sabe him all time kay  bueno jus' same.  Yo' heap sabe yo' come  close, him biteum.  Mebbyso  biteum hard, for

killum yo' all  time."  He paused, then drove home his  point like the true  orator.  "Baumberga catchum fish.  All


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID 53



Top




Page No 56


same  rattlesnake sleepum  in sun.  Kay bueno." 

Good Indian jerked his mind back from delicious recollection of  one sweet, swiftpassing minute, and half

opened his lips for  reply.  But he did not speak; he did not know what to say, and it  is  illspent timethat

passed in purposeless speech with such as  Peppajee.  Peppajee roused himself from meditation brief as it

seemed  deep, lifted a lean, brown hand to push back from his eyes  a fallen  lock of hair, and pointed straight

away to the west. 

"Las' night, sun go sleepum.  Clouds come all same blanket, sun  wrappum in blanket.  Cloud look heap

madmebbyso make much  storm.  Bimeby much mens come in cloud, stand soand soand  so."  With

pointing finger he indicated a half circle.  "Otha man  come, heap big  man.  Stoppum 'way off, all time

makeum sign, for  fight.  Me watchum.  Me set by fire, watchum cloud makeum sign.  Fire smoke look up for

say, 'What yo' do all time, mebbyso?'  Cloud man shakeum hand, makeum  much sign.  Fire smoke heap sad,

bend down far, lookum me, lookum  where cloud look.  All time  lookum for Peaceful Hart ranch.  Me lay

down for sleepum, me  dream all time much fight.  All time bad sign  come.  Kay bueno."  Peppajee shook his

head slowly, his leathery face  set in deep,  somber lines. 

"Much trouble come heap quick," he said gravely, hitching his  blanket into place upon his shoulder.  "Me no

sabeall same,  heap  trouble come.  Much mens, mebbyso much fight, much  shootummebbyso  kill.

Peaceful Hart him all time laugh me.  All  same, me sabe smoke  sign, sabe cloud sign, sabeBaumberga.

Heap  kaaay bueno!" 

Good Indian's memory dashed upon him a picture of bright  moonlight  and the broody silence of a night half

gone, and of a  figure forming  sharply and suddenly from the black shadow of the  stable and stealing  away

into the sage, and of Baumberger  emerging warily from that same  shadow and stopping to light his  pipe

before he strolled on to the  house and to the armchair upon  the porch. 

There might be a sinister meaning in that picture, but it was so  well hidden that he had little hope of ever

finding it.  Also, it  occurred to him that Peppajee, usually given over to creature  comforts and the idle gossip

of camp and the ranches he visited,  was  proving the sincerity of his manifest uneasiness by a  watchfulness

wholly at variance with his natural laziness.  On  the other hand,  Peppajee loved to play the oracle, and a

waving  wisp of smoke, or the  changing shapes in a windriven cloud meant  to him spiritsent  prophecies not

to be ignored. 

He turned the matter over in his mind, was the victim of  uneasiness for five minutes, perhaps, and then

drifted off into  wondering what Evadna was doing at that particular moment, and to  planning how he should

manage to fall behind with her when they  all  rode home, and so make possible other delicious moments.  He

even took  note of certain sharp bends in the trail, where a  couple riding fifty  yards, say, behind a group would

be for the  time being quite hidden  from sight and to all intents and  purposes alone in the world for two

minutes, or threeperhaps  the time might be stretched to five. 

The ranch was quiet, with even the dogs asleep in the shade.  Peppajee insisted in one sentence upon going

straight on to camp,  so  they did not stop.  Without speaking, they plodded through the  dust up  the grade, left

it, and followed the dim trail through  the sagebrush  and rocks to the Indian camp which seemed asleep  also,

except where  three squaws were squatting in the sharply  defined, conical shadow of  a wikiup, mumbling

desultorily the  gossip of their little world, while  their fingers moved with  mechanical industryone shining

black head  bent over a  halffinished, beaded moccasin, another stitching a crude  gown of  brightflowered

calico, and the third braiding her hair afresh  with leisurely care for its perfect smoothness.  Good Indian took

note of the group before it stirred to activity, and murmured  anxiety  over the bandaged foot of Peppajee. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID 54



Top




Page No 57


"Me no can watchum more, mebbyso six days.  Yo' no sleepum all  time yo' walkno thinkum all time

squaw.  Mebbyso yo' think for  mansnake.  Mebbyso yo' watchum," Peppajee said, as he swung  slowly  down

from Huckleberry's back. 

"All right.  I'll watchum plenty," Good Indian promised lightly,  gave a glance of passing, masculine interest at

the squaw who was  braiding her hair, and who was young and freshcheeked and  brighteyed and slender,

forgot her the instant his eyes left  her,  and made haste to return to the Malad and the girl who held  all his

thoughts and all his desire. 

That girl was sitting upon the rock which Donny had occupied, and  she looked very much as if she were

sulking, much as Donny had  sulked.  She had her chin in a pink palm and was digging little  holes  in the sand

with the tip of her rod, which was not at all  beneficial  to the rod and did not appear even to interest the

digger; for her  wonderfully blue eyes were staring at the  greenandwhite churn of the  rapids, and her lips

were pursed  moodily, as if she did not even see  what she was looking at so  fixedly. 

Good Indian's eyes were upon her while he was dismounting, but he  did not go to her immediately.  Instead,

he busied himself with  unsaddling, and explained to the boys just why he had left so  unaccountably.  Secretly

he was hoping that Evadna heard the  explanation, and he raised his voice purposely.  But Evadna was  not

listening, apparently; and, if she had been, the noise of the  rapids  would have prevented her hearing what he

said. 

Miss Georgie Howard was frying fish and consistently snubbing  Baumberger, who hulked loosely near the

campfire, and between  puffs  at his pipe praised heavily her skill, and professed to own  a ravenous  appetite.

Good Indian heard him as he passed close by  them, and heard  also the keen thrust she gave in return; and he

stopped and half  turned, looking at her with involuntary  appreciation.  His glance took  in Baumberger next,

and he lifted  a shoulder and went on.  Without  intentionally resorting to  subterfuge, he felt an urge to wash his

hands, and he chose for  his ablutions that part of the river's edge  which was nearest  Evadna. 

First he stooped and drank thirstily, his hat pushed back, while  his lips met full the hurrying water, clear and

cold, yet with  the  chill it had brought from the mountain springs which fed it,  and as he  lifted his head he

looked full at her. 

Evadna stared stonily over him to where the water boiled fastest.  He might have been one of the rocks, for all

the notice she took  of  him. 

Good Indian frowned with genuine puzzlement, and began slowly to  wash his hands, glancing at her often in

hope that he might meet  her  eyes.  When she did not seem to see him at all, the smile of  a secret  shared

joyously with her died from his own eyes, and  when he had dried  his hands upon his handkerchief he cast

aside  his inward shyness in  the presence of the Hart boys and Miss  Georgie and Baumberger, and  went boldly

over to her. 

"Aren't you feeling well?" he asked, with tender proprietorship  in  his tone. 

"I'm feeling quite well, thank you," returned Evadna frigidly,  neglecting to look at him. 

"What is the matter, then?  Aren't you having a good time?" 

"I'm enjoying myself very muchexcept that your presence annoys  me.  I wish you'd go away." 

Good Indian turned on his heel and went; he felt that at last  Evadna was looking at him, though he would not

turn to make sure.  And  his instinct told him withal that he must ignore her mood if  he would  win her from it.


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID 55



Top




Page No 58


With a freakish impulse, he headed  straight for the  campfire and Miss Georgie, but when he came up  to her

the look she  gave him of understanding, with sympathy to  soften it, sent him away  again without speaking. 

He wandered back to the river's edgethis time some distance  from  where Evadna satand began throwing

pebbles at the black  nose of a  wavewashed bowlder away toward the other side.  Clark  and Gene,  loitered

up, watched him lazily, and, picking up other  pebbles,  started to do the same thing.  Soon all the boys were

throwing at the  bowlder, and were making a good deal of noise  over the various hits  and misses, and the spirit

of rivalry waxed  stronger and stronger  until it was like any other game wherein  fullblooded youths strive

against one another for supremacy.  They came to the point of making  bets, at first extravagant and  then

growing more and more genuinely in  earnest, for we're  gamblers all, at heart. 

Miss Georgie burned a fryingpanful of fish until they sent up an  acrid, blue smoke, while she ran over to try

her luck with a  stone or  two.  Even Baumberger heaved himself up from where he  was lounging,  and strolled

over to watch.  But Evadna could not  have stuck closer to  her rock if she had been glued there, and if  she had

been blind and  deaf she would not have appeared more  oblivious. 

Good Indian grew anxious, and then angry.  The savage stirred  within him, and counseled immediate and

complete mastery of  herhis  woman.  But there was the white man of him who said the  thought was  brute]

and unchivalrous, and reminded the savage that  one must not  look upon a woman as a chattel, to be beaten or

caressed, as the humor  seized the master.  And, last of all,  there was the surface of him  laughing with the

others, fleering  at those who fell short of the  mark, and striving his utmost to  be first of them all in accuracy. 

He even smiled upon Miss Georgie when she hit the bowlder fairly,  and, when the stench of the burning fish

drifted over to them, he  gave his supply of pebbles into her two hands, and ran to the  rescue.  He caught

Evadna in the act of regarding him sidelong,  just as a  horse sometimes will keep an eye on the man with the

rope in a corral;  so he knew she was thinking of him, at least,  and was wondering what  he meant to do next,

and the savage in him  laughed and lay down again,  knowing himself the master. 

What he did was to throw away the burnt fish, clean the  fryingpan, and start more sizzling over the fire,

which he  kicked  into just the right condition.  He whistled softly to  himself while he  broke dry sticks across

his knee for the fire,  and when Miss Georgie  cried out that she had made three hits in  succession, he called

back:  "Good shot!" and took up the tune  where he had left off.  Never, for  one instant, was he  unconscious of

Evadna's secret watchfulness, and  never, for one  instant, did he let her see that she was in his  thoughts. 

He finished frying the fish, set out the sandwiches and  doughnuts,  and pickled peaches and cheese, and

pounded upon a tin  plate to  announce that dinner was ready.  He poured the coffee  into the cups  held out to

him, and got the flask of cream from a  niche between two  rocks at the water's edge.  He said "Too bad,"  when

it became  generally known that the glare of the sun upon the  water had given  Evadna a headache, and he said

it exactly as he  would have spoken if  Jack, for instance, had upset the sugar. 

He held up the brokenhandled butcher knife that was in the camp  kit, and declaimed tragically: "Is this a

dagger that I see  before  me?" and much more of the kind that was eery.  He saw the  reluctant  dimple which

showed fleetingly in Evadna's cheek, and  also the tears  which swelled her eyelids immediately after, but  she

did not know that  he saw them, though another did. 

He was taken wholly by surprise when Miss Georgie, walking past  him afterward on her way to an enticing

pool, nipped his arm for  attention and murmured: 

"You're doing fineonly don't overdo it.  She's had just about  all she can stand right now.  Give her a chance

to forgive  youand  let her think she came out ahead! Good luck!" Whereupon  she finished  whatever she

pretended to have been doing to her  fishingtackle, and  beckoned Wally and Jack to come along. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID 56



Top




Page No 59


"We've just got to catch that big one," she laughed, "so Mr.  Baumberger can go home and attend to his own

business!" It took  imagination to feel sure there had been a significant accent on  the  last of the sentence, and

Baumberger must have been  imaginative.  He  lowered his head like a bull meditating assault,  and his leering

eyes  shot her a glance of inquiry and suspicion.  But Miss Georgie Howard  met his look with a smile that was

nothing more than idle amusement. 

"I'd like nothing better than to get that fourpounder on my  line," she added.  "It would be the joke of the

seasonif a  woman  caught him." 

"Bet you couldn't land him," chuckled Baumberger, breathing a  sigh  which might have been relief, and

ambled away contentedly."I  may not  see you folks again till supper," he bethought him to  call back.  "I'm

going to catch a dozen moreand then I thought  I'd take 'em up to  Pete Hamilton; I'm using his horse, yuh

see,  and" He flung out a  hand to round off the sentence, turned, and  went stumbling over a  particularly

rocky place. 

Miss Georgie stood where she was, and watched him with her mouth  twisted to one side and three

perpendicular creases between her  eyebrows.  When he was out of sight, she glanced at Evadnaonce  more

perched sulkily upon the rock. 

"Head still bad, chicken?" she inquired cheerfully.  "Better stay  here in the shadeI won't be gone long." 

"I'm going to fish," said Evadna, but she did not stir, not even  when Miss Georgie went on, convoyed by all

the Hart boys. 

Good Indian had volunteered the information that he was going to  fish downstream, but he was a long time in

tying his leader and  fussing with his reel.  His preparations were finished just when  the  last straggler of the

group was out of sight.  Then he laid  down his  rod, went over to Evadna, took her by the arm, and drew  her

back to  the farther shelter of the ledge. 

"Now, what's the trouble?" he asked directly.  "I hope you're not  trying to make yourself think I was only

You know what I meant,  don't you?  And you said yes.  You said it with your lips, and  with  your eyes.  Did you

want more words?  Tell me what it is  that bothers  you." 

There was a droop to Evadna's shoulders, and a tremble to her  mouth.  She would not look at him.  She kept

her eyes gazing  downward, perhaps to hide tears.  Good Indian waited for her to  speak, and when it seemed

plain that she did not mean to do so,  he  yielded to his instinct and took her in his arms. 

"Sweetheart!" he murmured against her ear, and it was the first  time he had ever spoken the word to any

woman.  "You love me, I  know  it.  You won't say it, but I know you do.  I should have  felt it this  morning if

you hadn't cared.  Youyou let me kiss  you.  And" 

"And after that youyou rode off and left meand you went away  by yourself, just as ifjust as if nothing

had happened, and  you've  acted ever since as if" She bit her lips, turned her  face away from  him, plucked

at his hands to free herself from his  clasping arms, and  then she laid her face down against him, and  sobbed. 

Good Indian tried his best to explain his mood and his actions  that day, and if he did not make himself very

clearwhich could  scarcely be expected, since he did not quite understand it  himselfhe at least succeeded

in lifting from her the weight of  doubt and of depression. 

They were astonished when Wally and Jack and Miss Georgie  suddenly  confronted them and proved, by the

number of fish which  they carried,  that they had been gone longer than ten minutes or  so.  They were red  as to


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIII. CLOUDSIGN VERSUS CUPID 57



Top




Page No 60


their faces, and embarrassed as to  manner, and Good Indian went  away hurriedly after the horses,  without

meeting the quizzical glances  of the boys, or replying t  to certain pointed remarks which they fired  after him. 

"And he's the buckaroo that's got no use for girls!" commented  Wally, looking after him, and ran his tongue

meditatively along  the  loose edge of his cigarette.  "Kid, I wish you'd tell me how  you done  it.  It worked

quick, anyhow." 

"And thorough," grinned Jack.  "I was thinking some of falling in  love with you myself, Vad.  Soon as some of

the shine wore off,  and  you got so you acted like a real person." 

"I saw it coming, when it first heaved in sight," chirped Miss  Georgie, in a more cheerful tone than she had

used that day; in  too  cheerful a tone to be quite convincing, if any one there had  been  taking notice of mere

tones. 

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS

"Guess that bobcat was after my ducks again, last night,"  commented Phoebe Hart, when she handed

Baumberger his cup of  coffee.  "The way the dogs barked all nightdidn't they keep you  awake?" 

"Never slept better in my life," drawled Baumberger, his voice  sliding upward from the first word to the last.

His bloodshot  eyes,  however, rather gave the lie to his statement.  "I'm going  to make one  more try, 'long

about noon, for that big onegirls  didn't get him, I  guess, for all their threats, or I'd heard  about it.  And I

reckon  I'll take the evening train home.  Shoulda gone yesterday, by rights.  I'd like to get a basket uh  fish to

take up with me.  Great coffee,  Mrs. Hart, and such cream  I never did see.  I sure do hate to leave so  many

good things and  go back to a boardin' house.  Look at this honey,  now!" He sighed  gluttonously, leaning

slightly over the table while he  fed. 

"Dogs were barking at something down in the orchard," Wally  volunteered, passing over Baumberger's

monologue.  "I was going  down  there, but it was so darkand I thought maybe it was Gene's  ghost.  That was

before the moon came up.  Got any more biscuits,  mum?" 

"My trap wasn't sprung behind the chickenhouse," said Donny.  "I  looked, first thing." 

"Dogs," drawled Baumberger, his enunciation muffled by the food  in  his mouth, "always bark.  And cats fight

on shedroofs.  Next  door to  where I board there's a dog that goes on shift as regular  as a  policeman.  Every

night at" 

"Oh, Aunt Phoebe!" Evadna, crisp and cool in a summery dress of  some lightcolored stuff, and looking

more than ever like a  Christmas  angel set aflutter upon the top of a holiday fir in a  sudden gust of  wind,

threw open the door, rushed halfway into the  room, and stopped  beside the chair of her aunt.  Her hands

dropped to the plump shoulder  of the sitter.  "Aunt Phoebe,  there's a man down at the farther end of  the

strawberry patch!  He's got a gun, Aunt Phoebe, and he's camped  there, and when he  heard me he jumped up

and pointed the gun straight  at me!" 

"Why, honey, that can't beyou must have seen an Indian prowling  after windfalls off the apricot trees

there.  He wouldn't hurt  you."  Phoebe reached up, and caught the hands in a reassuring  clasp. 

Evadna's eyes strayed from one face to another around the table  till they rested upon Good Indian, as having

found sanctuary  there. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS 58



Top




Page No 61


"But, Aunt Phoebe, he was WASN'T.  He was a white man.  And he  has  a camp there, right by that tree the

lightning peeled the  bark off.  I  was close before I saw him, for he was sitting down  and the currant  bushes

were between.  But I went through to get  round where Uncle Hart  has been irrigating and it's all mud, and  he

jumped up and pointed the  gun AT me.  Just as if he was going  to shoot me.  And I turned and  ran."  Her

fingers closed upon the  hand of her aunt, but her eyes  clung to Good Indian, as though it  was to him she was

speaking. 

"Tramp," suggested Baumberger, in a tone of soothing finality, as  when one hushes the fear of a child.  "Sick

the dogs on him.  He'll  gonever saw the hobo yet that wouldn't run from a dog."  He smiled  leeringly up at

her, and reached for a second helping  of honey. 

Good Indian pulled his glance from Evadna, and tried to bore  through the beefy mask which was

Baumberger's face, but all he  found  there was a gross interest in his breakfast and a certain  indulgent

sympathy for Evadna's fear, and he frowned in a baffled  way. 

"Who ever heard of a tramp camped in our orchard!" flouted  Phoebe.  "They don't get down here once a year,

and then they  always come to  the house.  You couldn't know there WAS any  strawberry patch behind  that

thick row of treesor a garden, or  anything else." 

"He's got a row of stakes running clear across tho patch," Evadna  recalled suddenly.  "Just like they do for a

new street, or a  railroad, or something.  And" 

Good Indian pushed back his chair with a harsh, scraping noise,  and rose.  He was staring hard at

Baumberger, and his whole face  had  sharpened till it had the cold, unyielding look of an Indian.  And

suddenly Baumberger raised his head and met full that look.  For two  breaths their eyes held each other, and

then Baumberger  glanced  casually at Peaceful. 

"Sounds queermust be some mistake, though.  You must have seen  something, girl, that reminded you of

stakes.  The stub off a  sagebrush maybe?" He ogled her quite frankly.  "When a little  girl  gets scaredSick

the dogs on him," he advised the family  collectively, his manner changing to a blustering anxiety that  her

fright should be avenged. 

Evadna seemed to take his tone as a direct challenge.  "I was  scared, but I know quite well what I saw.  He

wasn't a tramp.  He  had  a regular camp, with a coffeepot and fryingpan and  blankets.  And  there a line of

stakes across the strawberry  patch." 

Before, the breakfast had continued to seem an important incident  temporarily suspended.  Now Peaceful Hart

laid hand to his beard,  eyed his wife questioningly, let his glance flicker over the  faces of  his sons, and

straightened his shoulders unconsciously.  Good Indian  was at the door, his mouth set in a thin, straight,

fighting line.  Wally and Jack were sliding their chairs back  from the table  preparing to follow him. 

"I guess it ain't anything much," Peaceful opined optimistically.  "They can't do anything but steal berries, and

they're most gone,  anyhow.  Go ask him what he wants, down there."  The last  sentence  was but feeble sort of

fiction that his boys would await  his commands;  as a matter of fact, they were outside before he  spoke. 

"Take the dogs along," called out Baumberger, quite as futilely,  for not one of the boys was within hearing. 

Until they heard footsteps returning at a run, the four stayed  where they were.  Baumberger rumbled on in a

desultory sort of  way,  which might have caused an observant person to wonder where  was his  lawyer

training, and the deep cunning and skill with  which he was  credited, for his words were as profitless and

inconsequential as an  old woman's.  He talked about  tramps, and  dogs that barked o' nights,  and touched


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS 59



Top




Page No 62


gallantly upon feminine  timidity and the natural,  protective instincts of men. 

Peaceful Hart may have heard half of what he saidbut more  likely  he heard none of it.  He sat drawing his

white beard  through his hand,  and his mild, blue eyes were turned often to  Phoebe in mute question.  Phoebe

herself was listening, but not  to Baumberger; she was  permitting Evadna to tuck in stray locks  of her soft,

brown hair, but  her face was turned to the door  which opened upon the porch.  At the  first clatter of running

footsteps on the porch, she and Peaceful  pushed back their chairs  instinctively. 

The runner was Donny, and every freckle stood out distinctly upon  his face. 

"There's four of 'em, papa!" he shouted, all in one breath.  "They're jumpin' the ranch for placer claims.  They

said so.  Each  one's got a claim, and they're campin' on the corners, so  they'll be  close together.  They're goin'

to wash gold.  Good  Injun" 

"Oh!" screamed Evadna suddenly.  "Don't let himdon't let them  hurt him, Uncle Hart!" 

"Aw, they ain't fightin'," Donny assured her disgustedly.  "They're  chewin' the rag down there, is all.  Good

Injun knows  one of 'em." 

Peaceful Hart stood indecisively, and stared, one and gripping  the  back of his chair.  His lips were working so

that his beard  bristled  about his mouth. 

"They can't do nothingthe ranch belongs to me," he said, his  eyes turning rather helplessly to Baumberger.

"I've got my  patent." 

"Jumping our ranch!for placer claims!" Phoebe stood up, leaning  hard upon the table with both hands.

"And we've lived here ever  since Clark was a baby!" 

"Now, now, let's not get excited over this," soothed Baumberger,  getting out of his chair slowly, like the

overfed glutton he was.  He  picked up a crisp fragment of biscuit, crunched it between his  teeth,  and chewed it

slowly.  "Can't be anything seriousand if  it is,  whyI'm here.  A lawyer right on the spot may save a lot  of

trouble.  The main thing is, let's not get excited and do  something rash.  Those boys" 

"Not excited?and somebody jumpingourranch?" Phoebe's soft  eyes gleamed at him.  She was pale, so

that her face had a  peculiar,  ivory tint. 

"Now, now!" Baumberger put out a puffy hand admonishingly.  "Let's  keep coolthat's half the battle won.

Keep cool."  He  reached for  his pipe, got out his twisted leather tobacco pouch,  and opened it  with a twirl of

his thumb and finger. 

"You're a lawyer, Mr. Baumberger," Peaceful turned to him, still  helpless in his manner.  "What's the best

thing to be done?" 

"Don'tgetexcited."  Baumberger nodded his head for every  word.  "That's what I always say when a

client comes to me all  worked up.  We'll go down there and see just how much there is to  this,  andorder 'em

off.  Calmly, calmly! No violenceno  threatsjust  tell 'em firmly and quietly to leave."  He stuffed  his pipe

carefully,  pressing down the tobacco with the tip of a  finger.  "Then," he added  with slow emphasis, "if they

don't go,  aftersay twentyfour hours'  noticewhy, we'll proceed to serve  an injunction."  He drew a match

along the back of his chair, and  lighted his pipe. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS 60



Top




Page No 63


"I reckon we'd better go and look after those boys of yours," he  suggested, moving toward the door rather

quickly, for all his  apparent deliberation.  "They're inclined to be hotheaded, and  we  must have no violence,

above all things.  Keep it a civil  matter right  through.  Much easier to handle in court, if there's  no violence to

complicate the case." 

"They're looking for it," Phoebe reminded him bluntly.  "The man  had a gun, and threw down on Vadnie." 

"He only pointed it at me, auntie," Evadna corrected, ignorant of  the Western phrase. 

The two women followed the men outside and into the shady yard,  where the trees hid completely what lay

across the road and  beyond  the double row of poplars.  Donny, leaning far forward and  digging his  bare toes

into the loose soil for more speed, raced  on ahead, anxious  to see and hear all that took place. 

"If the boys don't stir up a lot of antagonism," Baumberger kept  urging Peaceful and Phoebe, as they hurried

into the garden, "the  matter ought to be settled without much trouble.  You can get an  injunction, and" 

"The idea of anybody trying to hold our place for mineral land!"  Phoebe's indignation was cumulative

always, and was now bubbling  into  wrath.  "Why, my grief! Thomas spent one whole summer  washing every

likely spot around here.  He never got anything  better than colors on  this ranchand you can get them

anywhere  in Idaho, almost.  And to  come right into our garden, in the  rightand stake a placer claim!"  Her

anger seemed beyond further  utterance.  "The idea!" she finished  weakly. 

"Wellbut we mustn't let ourselves get excited," soothed  Baumberger, the shadow of him falling darkly

upon Peaceful and  Phoebe  as he strode along, upon the side next the sun.  Peppajee  would have  called that an

evil thing, portending much trouble and  black  treachery. 

"That's where people always blunder in a thing like this.  A  little coolheadedness goes farther than hard

words or lead.  And," he  added cheeringly, "it may be a false alarm, remember.  We won't borrow  trouble.

We'll just make sure of our ground,  first thing we do." 

"It's always easy enough to be calm over the other fellow's  trouble," said Phoebe sharply, irritated in an

indefinable way by  the  oily optimism of the other.  "It ain't your ox that's gored,  Mr.  Baumberger." 

They skirted the double row of grapevines, picked their way over  a  spot lately flooded from the ditch, which

they crossed upon two  planks  laid side by side, went through an end of the currant  patch, made a  detour

around a small jungle of gooseberry bushes,  and so came in  sight of the strawberry patch and what was taking

place near the  lightningscarred apricot tree.  Baumberger  lengthened his stride, and  so reached the spot first. 

The boys were grouped belligerently in the strawberry patch, just  outside a line of new stakes, freshly driven

in the ground.  Beyond  that line stood a man facing them with a .45.70 balanced  in the  hollow of his arm.  In

the background stood three other  men in open  spaces in the shrubbery, at intervals of ten rods or  so, and they

also  had rifles rather conspicuously displayed.  They  were grinning, all  three.  The man just over the line was

listening while Good Indian  spoke; the voice of Good Indian was  even and quiet, as if he were  indulging in

casual small talk of  the country, but that particular  claimjumper was not smiling.  Even from a distance they

could see that  he was fidgeting  uncomfortably while he listened, and that his breath  was  beginning to come

jerkily. 

"Now, roll your blankets and GIT!" Good Indian finished sharply,  and with the toe of his boot kicked the

nearest stake clear of  the  loose soil.  He stooped, picked it up, and cast it  contemptuously from  him.  It landed

three feet in front of the  man who had planted it, and  he jumped and shifted the rifle  significantly upon his

arm, so that  the butt of it caressed his  right shoulderjoint. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS 61



Top




Page No 64


"Now, now, we don't want any overt acts of violence here,"  wheezed  Baumberger, laying hand upon Good

Indian's shoulder from  behind.  Good  Indian shook off the touch as if it were a  tarantula upon him. 

"You go to the devil," he advised chillingly. 

"Tut, tut!" Baumberger reproved gently.  "The ladies are within  hearing, my boy.  Let's get at this thing

sensibly and calmly.  Violence only makes things worse.  See how quiet Wally and Jack  and  Clark and Gene

are! THEY realize how childishly spiteful it  would be  for them to follow your example.  They know better.

They don't want" 

Jack grinned, and hitched his gun into plainer view.  "When we  start in, it won't be STICKS we're sending to

His Nibs," he  observed  placidly.  "We're just waiting for him to ante." 

"This," said Baumberger, a peculiar gleam coming into his  leering,  puffylidded eyes, and a certain hardness

creeping into  his voice,  "this is a matter for your father and me to settle.  It's  justabidebeyond you

youngsters.  This is a civil case.  Don't  foolishly make it come under the criminal code.  But  there!" His voice

purred at them again.  "You won't.  You're all  too clearheaded and  sensible." 

"Oh, sure!" Wally gave his characteristic little snort."We're  only  just standing around to see how fast the

cabbages grow!" 

Baumberger advanced boldly across the dead line. 

"Stanley, put down that gun, and explain your presence here and  your object," he rumbled.  "Let's get at this

thing right end to.  First, what are you doing here?" 

The man across the line did not put down his rifle, except that  he  let the butt of it drop slightly away from his

shoulder so  that the  sights were in alignment with an irrigating shovel  thrust upright into  the ground ten  feet

to one side of the  group.  His manner lost little  of its watchfulness, and his voice  was surly with defiance

when he  spoke.  But Good Indian,  regarding him suspiciously through  halfclosed lids, would have  sworn

that a look of intelligence flashed  between those two.  There was nothing more than a quiver of his  nostrils to

betray  him as he moved over beside Evadnafor the pure  pleasure of  being near her, one would think; in

reality, while the  pleasure  was there, that he might see both Baumberger's face and  Stanley's  without turning

more than his eyes. 

"All there is to it," Stanley began blustering, "you see before  yuh.  I've located twenty acres here as a placer

claim.  That  there's  the northwest cornerapprox'm'tleyclose as I could  come by  sightin'.  Your fences are

straight with yer land, and I  happen to  sabe all yer corners.  I've got a right here.  I  believe this ground  is worth

more for the gold that's in it than  for the turnips you can  make grow on topand that there makes  mineral

land of it, and as  such, open to entry.  That's accordin'  to law.  I ain't goin' to build  no troublebut I sure do

aim to  defend my prope'ty rights if I have  to.  I realize yuh may think  diffrunt from me.  You've got a right to

prove, if yuh can, that  all this ain't mineral land.  I've got jest as  much right to  prove it is." 

He took a breath so deep it expanded visibly his chesta broad,  muscular chest it wasand let his eyes

wander deliberately over  his  audience. 

"That there's where _I_ stand," he stated, with arrogant  selfassurance.  His mouth drew down at the corners

in a smile  which  asked plainly what they were going to do about it, and  intimated quite  as plainly that he did

not care what they did,  though he might feel a  certain curiosity as an onlooker. 

"I happen to know" Peaceful began, suddenly for him.  But  Baumberger waved him into silence. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS 62



Top




Page No 65


"You'll have to prove there's gold in paying quantities here," he  stated pompously. 

"That's what I aim to do," Stanley told him imperturbably. 

"_I_ proved, over fifteen years ago, that there WASN'T," Peaceful  drawled laconically, and sucked so hard

upon his pipe that his  cheeks  held deep hollows. 

Stanley grinned at him.  "Sorry I can't let it go at that," he  said ironically.  "I reckon I'll have to do some

washin' myself,  though, before I feel satisfied there ain't." 

"Then you haven't panned out anything yet?" Phoebe caught him up. 

Stanley's eyes flickered a questioning glance at Baumberger, and  Baumberger puffed out his chest and said: 

"The law won't permit you to despoil this man's property without  good reason.  We can serve an

injunction" 

"You can serve and be darned."  Stanley's grin returned, wider  than before. 

"As Mr. Hart's legal adviser," Baumberger began, in the tone he  employed in the courtrooma tone which

held no hint of his  wheezy  chuckle or his oily reassurance"I hereby demand that you  leave this  claim

which you have staked out upon Thomas Hart's  ranch, and protest  that your continued presence here, after

twentyfour hours have  expired, will be looked upon as malicious  trespass, and treated as  such." 

Stanley still grinned.  "As my own legal adviser," he returned  calmly, "I hereby declare that you can go plumb

to HELena."  Stanley  evidently felt impelled to adapt his vocabulary to  feminine ears, for  he glanced at them

deprecatingly and as if he  wished them elsewhere. 

If either Stanley or Baumberger had chanced to look toward Good  Indian, he might have wondered why that

young man had come, of a  sudden, to resemble so strongly his mother's people.  He had that  stoniness of

expression which betrays strong emotion held rigidly  in  check, with which his quivering nostrils and the light

in his  halfshut eyes contrasted strangely.  He had missed no fleeting  glance, no guarded tone, and he was

thinking and weighing and  measuring every impression as it came to him.  Of some things he  felt  sure; of

others he was half convinced; and there was more  which he  only suspected.  And all the while he stood there

quietly beside  Evadna, his attitude almost that of boredom. 

"I think, since you have been properly notified to leave," said  Baumberger, with the indefinable air of a

lawyer who gathers up  his  papers relating to one case, thrusts them into his pocket,  and turns  his attention to

the needs of his next client, "we'll  just have it out  with these other fellows, though I look upon  Stanley," he

added half  humorously, "as a test case.  If he goes,  they'll all go." 

"Better say he's a TOUGH case," blurted Wally, and turned on his  heel.  "What the devil are they standing

around on one foot for,  making medicine?" he demanded angrily of Good Indian, who  unceremoniously left

Evadna and came up with him.  "I'D run him  off  the ranch first, and do my talking about it afterward.  That

hunk uh  pork is kicking up a lot uh dust, but he ain't GETTING  anywhere!" 

"Exactly."  Good Indian thrust both hands deep into his trousers  pockets, and stared at the ground before him. 

Wally gave another snort.  "I don't know how it hits you,  Grantbut there's something fishy about it." 

"Exactly."  Good Indian took one long step over the ditch, and  went on steadily. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIMJUMPERS 63



Top




Page No 66


Wally, coming again alongside, turned his head, and regarded him  attentively. 

"Injun's on top," he diagnosed sententiously after a minute.  "Looks like he's putting on a good, thick layer uh

warpaint,  too."  He waited expectantly.  "You might hand me the brush when  you're  through," he hinted

grimly.  "I might like to get out  after some  scalps myself." 

"That so?" Good Indian asked inattentively, and went on without  waiting for any reply.  They left the garden,

and went down the  road  to the stable, Wally passively following Grant's lead.  Someone came  hurrying after

them, and they turned to see Jack.  The others had  evidently stayed to hear the legal harangue to a  close. 

"Say, Stanley says there's four beside the fellows we saw," Jack  announced, rather breathlessly, for he had

been running through  the  loose, heavy soil of the garden to overtake them.  "They've  located  twenty acres

apiece, he saysstaked 'em out in the night  and stuck up  their noticesand everyone's going to STICK.

They're all going to put  in grizzlies and mine the whole thing,  he told dad.  He just the same  as accused dad

right out of  covering up valuable mineral land on  purpose.  And he says the  law's all on their side."  He leaned

hard  against the stable, and  drew his fingers across his forehead, white as  a girl's when he  pushed back his

hat.  "Baumberger," he said  cheerlessly, "was  still talking injunction when I left, but" He  flung out his  hand

contemptuously. 

"I wish dad wasn't so" began Wally moodily, and let it go at  that. 

Good Indian threw up his head with that peculiar tightening of  lips which meant much in the way of emotion. 

"He'll listen to Baumberger, and he'll lose the ranch listening,"  he stated distinctly.  "If there's anything to do,

we've got to  do  it." 

"We can run 'em offmaybe," suggested Jack, his fighting  instincts steadied by the vivid memory of four

rifles held by  four  men, who looked thoroughly capable of using them. 

"This isn't a case of applestealing," Good Indian quelled  sharply, and got his rope from his saddle with the

manner of a  man  who has definitely made up his mind. 

"What CAN we do, then?" Wally demanded impatiently. 

"Not a thing at present."  Good Indian started for the little  pasture, where Keno was feeding and switching

methodically at the  flies.  "You fellows can do more by doing nothing today than if  you  killed off the whole

bunch." 

He came back in a few minutes with his horse, and found the two  still moodily discussing the thing.  He

glanced at them casually,  and  went about the business of saddling. 

"Where you going?" asked Wally abruptly, when Grant was looping  up  the end of his latigo. 

"Just scouting around a little," was the unsatisfactory reply he  got, and he scowled as Good Indian rode away. 

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART

Good Indian spoke briefly with the goodlooking young squaw, who  had a shy glance for him when he came

up; afterward he took hold  of  his hat by the brim, and ducked through the low opening of a  wikiup  which she

smilingly pointed out to him. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 64



Top




Page No 67


"Howdy, Peppajee?  How you foot?" he asked, when his unaccustomed  eyes discerned the old fellow lying

back against the farther  wall. 

"Huh! Him heap sick all time."  Having his injury thus brought  afresh to his notice, Peppajee reached down

with his hands, and  moved  the foot carefully to a new position. 

"Last night," Good Indian began without that ceremony of long  waiting which is a part of Indian etiquette,

"much men come to  Hart  ranch.  Eight."  He held up his two outspread hands, with  the thumbs  tucked inside

his palms.  "Come in dark, no seeum till  sun come back.  Makeum camp.  One man put sticks in ground, say

that part belong him.  Twenty acres."  He flung up his hands,  lowered them, and immediately  raised them

again.  "Eight men do  that all same.  Have  guns, grub,  blanketsstop there all time.  Say they wash gold.  Say

that ranch  have much gold, stake placer  claims.  Baumberger"he saw Peppajee's  eyelids draw

together"tell men to go away.  Tell Peaceful he fight  those  menin court.  You sabe~ Ask Great Father to

tell those men  they  go away, no wash gold on ranch."  He waited. 

There is no hurrying the speech of an Indian.  Peppajee smoked  stolidly, his eyes half closed and blinking

sleepily.  The veneer  of  white men's ways dropped from him when he entered his own  wikiup, and  he would

not speak quickly. 

"Las' nightmebbyso yo' watchum?" he asked, as one who holds his  judgment in abeyance. 

"I heap fool.  I no watch.  I let those men come while I think  ofa girl.  My eyes sleep."  Good Indian was too

proud to parry,  too  bitter with himself to deny.  He had not said the thing  before, even  to himself, but it was in

his heart to hate his  love, because it had  cost this catastrophe to his friends. 

"Kay bueno."  Peppajee's voice was harsh.  But after a time he  spoke more sympathetically.  "Yo' no watchum.

Yo' let heap  trouble  come.  This day yo' heart bad, mebbyso.  This day yo' no  thinkum squaw  all time.

Mebbyso yo' thinkum fight, no sabe how  yo' fight." 

Grant nodded silently.  It would seem that Peppajee understood,  even though his speech was halting.  At that

moment much of the  unfounded prejudice, which had been for a few days set aside  because  of bigger things,

died within him.  He had disliked  Peppajee as a  pompous egotist among his kind.  His latent  antagonism

against all  Indians because they were unwelcomely his  blood relatives had  crystallized here and there against;

certain  individuals of the tribe.  Old Hagar he hated coldly.  Peppajee's  staginess irritated him.  In  his youthful

arrogance he had not  troubled to see the real man of  mettle under that dingy green  blanket.  Now he looked at

Peppajee with  a startled sense that he  had never known him at all, and that Peppajee  was not only a  grimy

Indianhe was also a man. 

"Me no sabe one thing.  One otha thing me sabe.  Yo' no b'lieve  Baumberga one frien'.  Him all same snake.

Them mens come,  Baumberga  tellum come all time.  All time him try for foolum  Peaceful.  Yo' look  out.  Yo'

no sleepum mo'.  All time yo'  watchum." 

"I come here," said Good Indian; "I think you mebbyso hear talk,  you tell me.  My heart heap sad, I let this

trouble come.  I want  to  kill that trouble.  Mebbyso make my friends laugh, be heap  glad those  men no stealum

ranch.  You hear talk, mebbyso you tell  me now." 

Peppajee smoked imperturbably what time his dignity demanded.  At  length he took the pipe from his mouth,

stretched out his arm  toward  Hartley, and spoke in his sonorous tone, calculated to add  weight to  his words. 

"Yo' go speakum Squawtalkfaroff," he commanded.  "All time  makum talktalk" He drummed with

his fingers upon his left  forearm.  "Mebbyso heap sabe.  Heap sabe Baumberga kay bueno.  He  thinkum sabe


Good Indian

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 65



Top




Page No 68


stealum ranch.  All time heap talk come Manthat  coughs, come all same Baumberga.  Heap smart, dat

squaw."  A  smile  laid its faint light upon his grim old lips, and was gone.  "Thinkum  yo' heap bueno, dat

squaw.  All time glad for talkum  yo'.  Yo' go." 

Good Indian stood up, his head bent to avoid scraping his hat  against the sloping roof of the wikiup. 

"You no hear more talk all time you watch?" he asked, passing  over  Miss Georgie's possible aid or interest in

the affair. 

"Much talkumno can hear.  All time them damn' Baumberga shut  doorno talkum loud.  All time

Baumberga walkum in dark.  Walkum  where apples grow, walkum grass, walkum all dat ranch all time.  All

time me heap watchum.  Snake come, bitum footno can watchum  mo'.  Dat time, much mens come.  Yo'

sabe.  Baumberga all time  talkum, him  heap frien' Peacefu'heap snake all time.  Speakum  two tongue Yo' no

b'lievum.  All time heap big liar, him.  Yo'  go, speakum  Squawtalkfaroff.  Bueno, dat squaw.  Heap smart,

all same mans.  Yo' go.  Pikeway."  He settled back with a  gesture of finality, and  so Good Indian left him. 

Old Hagar shrilled maledictions after him when he passed through  the littered camp on his way back to where

he had left his horse,  but  for once he was deaf to her upbraidings.  Indeed, he never  heard  heror if he did,

her clamor was to him as the yelping of  the dogs  which filled his ears, but did not enter his thoughts. 

The young squaw smiled at him shyeyed as he went by her, and  though his physical eyes saw her standing

demurely there in the  shade  of her wikiup, ready to shrink coyly away from too bold a  glance, the  manmind

of him was blind and took no notice.  He  neither heard the  baffled screaming of vile epithets when old  Hagar

knew that her venom  could not strike through the armor of  his preoccupation, nor saw the  hurt look creep into

the soft eyes  of the young squaw when his face  did not turn toward her after  the first inattentive glance. 

Good Indian was thinking how barren had been his talk with  Peppajee, and was realizing keenly how much

he had expected from  the  interview.  It is frequently by the depth of our  disappointment only  that  we can

rightly measure the height of  our hope.  He had come to  Peppajee for something tangible, some  thing that

might be called real  evidence of the conspiracy he  suspected.  He had got nothing but  suspicion to match his

own.  As for Miss Georgie Howard 

"What can she do?" he thought resentfully, feeling as if he had  been offered a willow switch with which to

fight off a grizzly.  It  seemed to him that he might as sensibly go to Evadna herself  for  assistance, and that,

even his infatuation was obliged to  admit, would  be idiotic.  Peppajee, he told himself when he  reached his

horse, was  particularly foolish sometimes. 

With that in his mind, he mountedand turned Keno's head toward  Hartley.  The distance was not

greatlittle more than half a  milebut when he swung from the saddle in the square blotch of  shade  east by

the little, red station house upon the parched sand  and  cinders, Keno's flanks were heaving like the silent

sobbing  of a woman  with the pace his master's spurred heels had required  of him. 

Miss Georgie gave her hair a hasty pat or two, pushed a novel out  of sight under a Boise newspaper, and

turned toward him with a  breezily careless smile when he stepped up to the open door and  stopped as if he

were not quite certain of his own mind, or of  his  welcome. 

He was secretly thinking of Peppajee's information  that Miss  Georgie thought he was "bueno," and he was

wondering if it were  true.  Not that he wanted it to be true! But he was man enough to  look at  her with a

keener interest than he had felt before.  And  Miss Georgie,  if one might judge by her manner, was woman

enough  to detect that  interest and to draw back her skirts, mentally,  ready for instant  flight into

unapproachableness. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 66



Top




Page No 69


"Howdy, Mr. Imsen?" she greeted him lightly.  "In what official  capacity am I to receive you, please?  Do

YOU want to send a  telegram?" The accent upon the pronoun was very faint, but it was  there for him to

notice if he liked.  So much she helped him.  She was  a bright young woman indeed, that she saw he wanted

help. 

"I don't believe I came to see you officially at all," he said,  and his eyes lighted a little as he looked at her.

"Peppajee Jim  told me to come.  He said you're a 'heap smart squaw, all same  mans.'" 

"Item: One pound of redandwhite candy for Peppajee Jim next  time  I see him."  Miss Georgie

laughedbut she also sat down so  that her  face was turned to the window.  "Are you in urgent need  of a heap

smart squaw?" she asked.  "I thought"she caught  herself up, and then  went recklessly on"I thought

yesterday  that you had found one!" 

"It's brains I need just now."  After the words were out, Good  Indian wanted to swear at himself for seeming

to belittle Evadna.  "I  mean," he corrected quickly"do you know what I mean?  I'll  tell you  what has

happened, and if you don't know then, and can't  help me, I'll  just have to apologize for coming, and get out." 

"Yes, I think you had better tell me why you need me  particularly.  I know the chicken's perfect, and doesn't

lack  brains, and you didn't  mean that she does.  You're all stirred up  over something.  What's  wrong?" Miss

Georgie would have spoken in  just that tone if she had  been a man or if Grant had been a  woman. 

So Good Indian told her. 

"And you imagine that it's partly your fault, and that it  wouldn't  have happened if you had spent more time

keeping your  weather eye  open, and not so much making love?" Miss Georgie  could be very blunt,  as well as

keen.  "Well, I don't see how you  could prevent it, or what  you could have doneunless you had  kicked old

Baumberger into the  Snake.  He's the god in this  machine.  I'd swear to that." 

Good Indian had been fiddling with his hat and staring hard at a  pile of old ties just outside the window.  He

raised his head,  and  regarded her steadily.  It  was beginning to occur to him  that there  was a good deal to this

Miss Georgie, under that  offhand, breezy  exterior.  He felt himself drawn to her as a  person whom he could

trust implicitly. 

"You're right as far as I'm concerned," he owned, with his queer,  inscrutable smile.  "I think you're also right

about him.  What  makes  you think so, anyway?" 

Miss Georgie twirled a ring upon her middle finger for a moment  before she looked up at him. 

"Do you know anything about mining laws?" she asked, and when he  swung his head slightly to one side in a

tacit negative, she went  on:  "You say there are eight jumpers.  Concerted action, that.  Premeditated.  My daddy

was a lawyer," she threw in by way of  explanation.  "I used to help him in the office a good deal.  When

hedied, I didn't know enough to go on and be a lawyer  myself, so I  took to this."  She waved her hand

impatiently  toward the telegraph  instrument. 

"So it's like this: Eight men can take placer claimscan hold  them, you knowfor one man.  That's the

limit, a hundred and  sixty  acres.  Those eight men aren't jumping that ranch as eight  individuals; they're in the

employ of a principal who is  engineering  the affair.  If I were going to shy a pebble at the  head mogul, I'd  sure

try hard to hit our corpulent friend with  the fishy eye.  And  that," she added, "is what all these cipher

messages for Saunders  mean, very likely.  Baumberger had to have  someone here to spy around  for him and

perhaps help him  chooseor at least get togetherthose  eight men.  They must  have come in on the night

train, for I didn't  see them.  I'll bet  they're tough customers, every mother's son of  them! Fighters  down to the


Good Indian

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 67



Top




Page No 70


ground, aren't they?" 

"I only saw four.  They were heeled, and ready for business, all  right," he told her.  "Soon as I saw what the

game was, and that  Baumberger was only playing for time and a free hand, I pulled  out.  I thought Peppajee

might give me something definite to go  on.  He  couldn't, though." 

"Baumberger's going to steal that ranch according to law, you  see," Miss Georgie stated with conviction.

"They've got to pan  out a  sample of gold to prove there's pay dirt there, before they  can file  their claims.  And

they've got to do their filing in  Shoshone.  I  suppose their notices are up O.K.  I wonder, now,  how they intend

to  manage that?  I believe," she mused, "they'll  have to go in personI  don't believe Baumberger can do that

all  himself legally.  I've got  some of daddy's lawbooks over in my  trunk, and maybe I can look it up  and

make sure.  But I know they  haven't filed their claims yet.  They've GOT to take possession  first, and they've

got to show a  sample of ore, or dust, it would  be in this case.  The best thing to  do" She drew her eyebrows

together, and she pinched her under lip  between her thumb and  forefinger, and she stared abstractedly at

Good  Indian.  "Oh,  hurry up, Grant!" she cried unguardedly.  "Thinkthink  HARD,  what's best to do!" 

"The only thing I can think of," he scowled, "is to kill that" 

"And that won't do, under the circumstances," she cut in airily."  There'd still be the eight.  I'D like," she

declared viciously,  "to  put roughonrats in his dinner, but I intend to refrain from  doing as  I'd like, and stick

to what's best." 

Good Indian gave her a glance of grateful understanding.  "This  thing has hit me hard," he confided suddenly.

"I've been holding  myself in all day.  The Harts are like my own folks.  They're all  I've had, and she's

beenthey've all been" Then the instinct  of  repression walled in his emotion, and he let the rest go in a

long  breath which told Miss Georgie all she needed to know.  So  much of  Good Indian would never find

expression in speech; all  that was best  of him would not, one might be tempted to think. 

"By the way, is there any pay dirt on that ranch?" Miss Georgie  kept herself rigidly to the main subject. 

"No, there isn't.  Not," he added dryly, "unless it  has grown  gold in the last few years.  There are colors, of

course.  All  this  country practically can show colors, but pay dirt?  No!" 

"Look out," she advised him slowly, "that pay dirt doesn't grow  over night! Sabe?" 

Good Indian's eyes spoke admiration of her shrewdness. 

"I must be getting stupid, not to have thought of that," he said. 

"Can't give me credit for being 'heap smart'?" she bantered.  "Can't even let me believe I thought of something

beyond the ken  of  the average person?  Not," she amended ironically, "that I  consider  YOU an average

person! Would you mind"she became  suddenly matter of  fact"waiting here while I go and rummage for

a book I want?  I'm  almost sure I have one on mining laws.  Daddy  had a good deal of that  in his business,

being in a mining  country.  We've got to know just  where we stand, it seems to me,  because Baumberger's

going to use the  laws himself, and it's with  the law we've got to fight him." 

She had to go first and put a stop to the hysterical chattering  of  the sounder by answering the summons.  It

proved to be a  message for  Baumberger, and she wrote it down in a spiteful  scribble which left it  barely

legible. 

"Betraying professional secrets, but I don't care," she  exclaimed,  turning swiftly toward him.  "Listen to this: 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 68



Top




Page No 71


"'How's fishing?  Landed the big one yet?  Ready for fry?"' 

She threw it down upon the table with a pettish gesture that was  wholly feminine.  "Sounds perfectly innocent,

doesn't it?  Too  perfectly innocent, if you ask me."  She stared out of the window  abstractedly, her brows

pinched together and her lips pursed with  a  corner between her teeth, much as she had stared after

Baumberger the  day before; and when she spoke she seemed to have  swung her memory  back to him then. 

"He came up yesterdaywith fish for Pete, he SAID, and of course  he really did have someand sent a

wire to Shoshone.  I found it  on  file when I came back.  That was perfectly innocent, too.  It  was: 

"'Expect to land big one tonight.  Plenty of small fry.  Smooth  trail.' 

"I've an excellent memory, you see."  She laughed shortly.  "Well,  I'll go and hunt up that book, and we'll

proceed to glean  the wisdom  of the serpent, so that we won't be compelled to  remain as harmless as  the dove!

You won't mind waiting here?" 

He assured her that he would not mind in the least, and she ran  out bareheaded into the hot sunlight.  Good

Indian leaned forward  a  little in his chair so that he could watch her running across  to the  shack where she

had a room or two, and he paid her the  compliment of  keeping her in his thoughts all the time she was  gone.

He felt, as he  had done with Peppajee, that he had not  known Miss Georgie at all  until today, and he was a

bit startled  at what he was finding her to  be. 

"Of course," she laughed, when she rustled in again like a whiff  of fresh air, "I had to go clear to the bottom

of the last trunk  I  looked in.  Lucky I only have three to my name, for it would  have been  in the last one just

the same, if I'd had two dozen and  had ransacked  them all.  But I found it, thank Heaven!" 

She came eagerly up to himhe was sitting in the beribboned  rocker dedicated to friendly callers, and had

the rug badly  rumpled  with his spurs, which he had forgotten to removeand  with a sweep of  her forearm

she cleared the little table of  novel, newspaper, and a  magazine and deck of cards, and barely  saved her box

of chocolates  from going bottom up on the floor. 

"Like candy?  Help yourself, if you do," she said, and tucked a  piece into her mouth absentmindedly before

she laid the  leatherbound book open on the table.  "Now, we'll see what  information Mr. Copp can give us.

He's a high authorityGeneral  Land Office Commissioner, if you please.  He's a few years  oldseveral

years old, for that matterbut I don't think he's  out  of date; I believe what he says still goes.

Mmm!'Liens on  Mines''Clause Inserted in Patents''Affidavits Taken Without  Notice to

Opposing'oh, it must be hereit's GOT to be here!" 

She was running a somewhat sticky forefinger slowly down the  index  pages.  "It isn't alphabetically arranged,

which I consider  sloppy of  Mr. Copp.  Ahh! 'Minerals Discovered After Patent Has  Issued to  Agricultural

Claimant'two hundred and eight.  We'll  just take a look  at that first.  That's what they're claiming,  you

know."  She hitched  her chair closer, and flipped the leaves  eagerly.  When she found the  page, they touched

heads over it,  though Miss Georgie read aloud. 

"Oh, it's a letterbut it's a decision, and as such has weight.  U~m! 

"SIR: In reply to your letter of inquiry .  .  .  I have to state  that all mineral deposits discovered on land after

United States  Patent therefor has issued to a party claiming under the laws  regulating the disposal of

agricultural lands, pass with the  patent,  and this office has no further jurisdiction in the  premise.  Very

respectfully," 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 69



Top




Page No 72


"'PASS WITH THE PATENT!'" Miss Georgie turned her face so that  she  could look into Grant's eyes, so

close to her own.  "Old  Peaceful must  surely have his patentBaumberger can't be much of  a lawyer, do you

think?  Because that's a flat statement.  There's no chance for any  legal quibbling in thatIS there?" 

"That's about as straight as he could put it," Good Indian  agreed,  his face losing a little of its anxiety. 

"Well, we'll just browse along for more of the same," she  suggested cheerfully, and went back to the index.

But first she  drew  a lead pencil from where it had been stabbed through her  hair, and  marked the letter with

heavy brackets, wetting the lead  on her tongue  for emphasis. 

"'Agricultural Claimants Entitled to Full Protection,'" she read  hearteningly from the index, and turned hastily

to see what was  to be  said about it.  It happened to be another decision rendered  in a  letter, and they jubilated

together over the sentiment  conveyed  therein. 

"Now, here is what I was telling you, Grant," she said suddenly,  after another long minute of studying silently

the index.  "'Eight  Locaters of Placer Ground May Convey to One Party'and  Baumberger's  certainly that

party!'Who Can Secure Patent for  One Hundred and  Sixty Acres.' We'll just read up on that, and  find out

for sure what  the conditions are.  Now, here"she had  found the page  quickly"listen to this: 

"'I have to state that if eight bonafide locaters' 

("Whether they're that remains to be proven, Mr. Baumberger!") 

'each having located twenty acres, in accordance with the  congressional rules and regulations, should convey

all their  right,  title, and interest in said locations to one person, such  person might  apply for a patent' 

"And so on into tiresomeness.  Really, I'm beginning to think  Baumberger's awfully stupid, to even attempt

such a silly thing.  He  hasn't a legal leg to stand on.  'Goes with the patent'that  sounds  nice to me.  They're

not locating in good faiththose  eight jumpers  down there."  She fortified herself with another  piece of

candy.  "All  you need," she declared briskly, "is a good  lawyer to take this up and  see it through." 

"You seem to be doing pretty well," he remarked, his eyes  dwelling  rather intently upon her face, and smiling

as they did  so. 

"I can read what's in the book," she remarked lightly, her eyes  upon its pages as if she were consciously

holding them from  meeting  his look.  "But it will take a lawyer to see the case  through the  courts.  And let me

tell you one thing very  emphatically."  She looked  at him brightly.  "Many a case as  strong as this has been

lost, just  by legal quibbling and  ignorance of how to handle it properly.  Many a  case without a  leg to stand on

has been won, by smooth work on the  part of some  lawyer.  Now, I'll just jot down what they'll have to do,

and  prove, if they get that landand look here, Mr. Man, here's  another thing to consider.  Maybe

Baumberger doesn't expect to  get a  patent.  Maybe he means to make old Peaceful so deucedly  sick of the

thing that he'll sell out cheap rather than fight the  thing to a  finish.  Because this can be appealed, and taken up

and up, and  reopened because of some technical erroroh, as  Jenny Wren says  inin" 

"'Our Mutual Friend?'" Good Indian suggested unexpectedly. 

"Oh, you've read it!where she always says: '_I_ know their  tricks and their manners!' And I do, from being

so much with  daddy in  the office and hearing him talk shop.  I know that,  without a single  bit of justice on

their side, they could carry  this case along till  the very expense of it would eat up the  ranch and leave the

Harts flat  broke.  And if they didn't fight  and keep on fighting, they could lose  itso there you are." 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XV. SQUAWTALKFAROFF HEAP SMART 70



Top




Page No 73


She shut the book with a slam.  "But," she added more brightly  when she saw the cloud of gloom settle

blacker than before on his  face, and remembered that he felt himself at least partly to  blame,  "it helps a lot to

have the law all on our side, and"  She had to go  then, because the dispatcher was calling, and she  knew it

must be a  train order.  "We'll read up a little more, and  see just what are the  requirements of placer mining

lawsand  maybe we can make it a trifle  difficult for those eight to  comply!" she told him over her shoulder,

while her fingers  chittered a reply to the call, and then turned her  attention  wholly to receiving the message. 

Good Indian, knowing well the easy custom of the country which  makes smoking always permissible, rolled

himself a cigarette  while he  waited for her to come back to his side of the room.  He  was just  holding the

match up and waiting for a clear blaze  before setting his  tobacco afire, when came a taptap of feet on  the

platform, and Evadna  appeared in the halfopen doorway. 

"Oh!" she exclaimed, and widened her indigo eyes at him sitting  there and looking so much at home. 

"Come right in, chicken," Miss Georgie invited cordially.  "Don't  stand there in the hot sun.  Mr. Imsen is

going to turn the seat  of  honor over to you this instant.  Awfully glad you came.  Have  some  candy." 

Evadna sat down in the rocker, thrust her two little feet out so  that the toe, of her shoes showed close together

beyond the hem  of  her ridingskirt, laid her gauntleted palms upon the arms of  the chair  and rocked

methodically, and looked at Grant and then  at Miss  Georgie, and afterward tilted up her chin and smiled

superciliously at  an insurance company's latest offering to the  public in the way of a  calendar two feet long. 

"When did you come up?" Good Indian asked her, trying so hard to  keep a placating note out of his voice that

he made himself sound  apologetic. 

"Ohabout an hour ago, I think," Evadna drawled sweetlythe  sweet tones which always mean trouble,

when employed by a woman. 

Good Indian bit his lip, got up, and threw his cigarette out of  the window, and looked at her reproachfully,

and felt vaguely  that he  was misunderstood and most unjustly placed upon the  defensive. 

"I only came over," Evadna went on, as sweetly as before, "to say  that there's a package at the store which I

can't very well  carry,  and I thought perhaps you wouldn't mind taking itwhen  you go." 

"I'm going now, if you're ready," he told her shortly, and  reached  for his hat. 

Evadna rocked a moment longer, making him wait for her reply.  She  glanced at Miss Georgie still busy at the

telegraph table,  gave a  little sigh of resignation, and rose with evident  reluctance. 

"Ohif you're really going," she drawled, and followed him  outside. 

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!"

Lovers, it would seem, require much less material for a quarrel  than persons in a less exalted frame of mind. 

Good Indian believed himself very much in love with his Christmas  angel, and was very much inclined to let

her know it, but at the  same  time he saw no reason why he should not sit down in Miss  Georgie's

rockingchair, if he liked, and he could not quite  bring himself to  explain even to Evadna his reason for

doing so.  It humiliated him even  to think of apologizing or explaining, and  he was the type of man who

resents humiliation more keenly than a  direct injury. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 71



Top




Page No 74


As to Evadna, her atmosphere was that of conscious and  magnanimous  superiority to any feeling so humanly

petty as  jealousywhich is  extremely irritating to anyone who is at all  sensitive to atmospheric  conditions. 

She stopped outside the window long enough to chirp a commonplace  sentence or two to Miss Georgie, and

to explain just why she  couldn't  stay a minute longer.  "I told Aunt Phoebe I'd be back  to  lunchdinner, I

meanand she's so upset over those horrible  men  planted in the orcharddid Grant tell you about it?that

I  feel I  ought to be with her.  And Marie has the toothache again.  So I really  must go.  Goodbycome down

whenever you can, won't  you?" She smiled,  and she waved a hand, and she held up her  ridingskirt daintily

as she  turned away.  "You didn't say goodby  to Georgie," she reminded Grant,  still making use of the chirpy

tone.  "I hope I am not in any way  responsible." 

"I don't see how you could be," said Good Indian calmly; and  that,  for some reason, seemed to intensify the

atmosphere with  which Evadna  chose to surround herself. 

She led Huckleberry up beside the store platform without giving  Grant a chance to help, mounted, and started

on while he was in  after  the packagea roll not more than eight inches long, and  weighing at  least four

ounces, which brought an ironical smile to  his lips.  But  she could not hope to outrun him on Huckleberry,

even when  Huckleberry's nose was turned toward home, and he  therefore came  clattering up before she had

passed the straggling  outpost of rusty  tin cans which marked, by implication, the  boundary line between

Hartley and the sagebrush waste surrounding  it. 

"You seem to be in a good deal of a hurry," Good Indian observed. 

"Not particularly," she replied, still chirpy as to tone and  supercilious as to her manner. 

It would be foolish to repeat all that was said during that ride  home, because so much meaning was conveyed

in tones and glances  and  in staring straight ahead and saying nothing.  They were  sparring  politely before they

were over the brow of the hill  behind the town;  they were indulging in veiled sarcasmwhich  came rapidly

out from  behind the veil and grew sharp and  bitterbefore they started down  the dusty grade; they were not

saying anything at all when they  rounded the Point o' Rocks and  held their horses rigidly back from  racing

home, as was their  habit, and when they dismounted at the  stable, they refused to  look at each other upon any

pretext  whatsoever. 

Baumberger, in his shirtsleeves and smoking his big pipe,  lounged  up from the pasture gate where he had

been indolently  rubbing the nose  of a buckskin twoyearold with an affectionate  disposition, and  wheezed

out the information that it was warm.  He got the chance to  admire a very stiff pair of shoulders and a  neck to

match for his  answer. 

"I wasn't referring to your manner, m' son," he chuckled, after  he  had watched Good Indian jerk the latigo

loose and pull off the  saddle,  showing the wet imprint of it on Keno's hide.  "I wish  the weather was  as cool!" 

Good Indian half turned with the saddle in his hands, and slapped  it down upon its side so close to

Baumberger that he took a hasty  step backward, seized Keno's dragging bridlereins, and started  for  the

stable.  Baumberger happened to be in the way, and he  backed  again, more hastily than before, to avoid being

run over. 

"Snow blind?" he interrogated, forcing a chuckle which had more  the sound of a growl. 

Good Indian stopped in the doorway, slipped off the bridle, gave  Keno a hint by slapping him lightly on the

rump, and when the  horse  had gone on into the cool shade of the stable, and taking  his place in  his stall,

began hungrily nosing the hay in his  manger, he came back  to unsaddle Huckleberry, who was nodding


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 72



Top




Page No 75


sleepily with his under lip  sagging much like Baumberger's while  he waited.  That gentleman seemed  to be

once more obstructing the  path of Good Indian.  He dodged back  as Grant brushed past him. 

"By the great immortal Jehosaphat!" swore Baumberger, with an  ugly  leer in his eyes, "I never knew before

that I was so small I  couldn't  be seen with the naked eye!" 

"You're so small in my estimation that a molecule would look like  a haystack alongside you!" Good Indian

lifted the skirt of  Evadna's  sidesaddle, and proceeded calmly to loosen the cinch.  His forehead  smoothed a

trifle, as if that one sentence had  relieved him of some of  his bottled bitterness. 

"YOU ain't shrunk up nonein your estimation," Baumberger forgot  his pose of tolerant good nature to say.

His heavy jaw trembled  as  if he had been overtaken with a brief attack of palsy; so also  did the  hand which

replaced his pipe between his loosely  quivering lips.  "That little yellowhaired witch must have given  yuh

the cold  shoulder; but you needn't take it out on me.  Had a  quarrel?" He  painstakingly brushed some ashes

from his sleeve,  once more the  wheezing, chuckling fat man who never takes  anything very seriously. 

"Did you ever try minding your own business?" Grant inquired with  much politeness of tone. 

"Weeell, yuh see, m' son, it's my business to mind other  people's business!" He chuckled at what he

evidently considered a  witty retort.  "I've been pouring oil on the troubled waters all  forenoonmaybe I've

kinda got the habit." 

"Only you're pouring it on a fire this time." 

"That dangerous, yuh mean?" 

"You're liable to start a conflagration you can't stop, and that  may consume yourself, is all." 

"Say, they sure do teach pretty talk in them colleges!" he  purred,  grinning loosely, his own speech purposely

uncouth. 

Good Indian turned upon him, stopped as quickly, and let his  anger  vent itself in a sneer.  It had occurred to

him that  Baumberger was  not goading him without purposebecause  Baumberger was not that kind  of man.

Oddly enough, he had a  short, vivid, mental picture of him  and the look on his face when  he was playing the

trout; it seemed to  him that there was  something of that same cruel craftiness now in his  eyes and  around his

mouth.  Good Indian felt for one instant as if he  were  that trout, and Baumberger was playing him skillfully.

"He's  trying to make me let go all holds and tip my hand," he thought,  keenly reading him, and he steadied

himself. 

"What d'yuh mean by me pouring oil on fire!" Baumberger urged  banteringly.  "Sounds like the hero talking

to the villain in one  of  these here savehimhe'smysweetheart plays." 

"You go to the devil," said Good Indian shortly. 

"Don't repeat yourself, m' son; it's a sign uh failing powers.  You  said that to me this morning, remember?

Anddon'tgetexcited!" His  right arm  raised slightly when he  said that, as if he expected a blow  for his

answer. 

Good Indian saw that involuntary arm movement, but he saw it from  the tail of his eye, and he drew his lips a

little tighter.  Clearly  Baumberger was deliberately trying to force him into a  rage that would  spend some of

its force in threats, perhaps.  He  therefore grew  cunningly calm, and said absolutely nothing.  He  led


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 73



Top




Page No 76


Huckleberry into  the stable, came out, and shut the door, and  walked past Baumberger as  if he were not there

at all.  And  Baumberger stood with his head  lowered so that his flabby jaw was  resting upon his chest, and

stared  frowningly after him until the  yard gate swung shut behind his tall,  stiffly erect figure. 

"I gotta WATCH that jasper," he mumbled over his pipe, as a sort  of summing up, and started slowly to the

house.  Halfway there he  spoke again in the same mumbling undertone.  "He's got the Injun  look  in his eyes

t'day.  I gotta WATCH him." 

He did watch him.  It is astonishing how a family can live for  months together, and not realize how little real

privacy there is  for  anyone until something especial comes up for secret  discussion.  It  struck Good Indian

forcibly that afternoon,  because he was anxious for  a word in private with Peaceful, or  with Phoebe, and also

with  Evadnaif it was only to continue  their quarrel. 

At dinner he could not speak without being heard by all.  After  dinner, the family showed an unconscious

disposition to "bunch."  Peaceful and Baumberger sat and smoked upon that part of the  porch  which was

coolest, and the boys stayed close by so that  they could  hear what might be said about the amazing state of

affairs down in the  orchard. 

Evadna, it is true, strolled rather selfconsciously off to the  head of the pond, carefully refraining, as she

passed, from  glancing  toward Good Indian.  He felt that she expected him to  follow, but he  wanted first to ask

Peaceful a few questions, and  to warn him not to  trust Baumberger, so he stayed where he was,  sprawled

upon his back  with a muchabused cushion under his head  and his hat tilted over his  face, so that he could

see  Baumberger's face without the scrutiny  attracting notice. 

He did not gain anything by staying, for Peaceful had little to  say, seeming to be occupied mostly with

dreamy meditations.  He  nodded, now and then, in response to Baumberger's rumbling  monologues, and

occasionally he removed his pipe from his mouth  long  enough to reply with a sentence where the nod was not

sufficient.  Baumberger droned on, mostly relating the details of  cases he had won  against long oddscases

for the most part  similar to this  claimjumping business. 

Nothing had been done that day, Grant gathered, beyond giving the  eight claimants due notice to leave.  The

boys were evidently  dissatisfied about something, though they said nothing.  They  shifted  their positions with

pettish frequency, and threw away  cigarettes only  half smoked, and scowled at dancing leafshadows  on the

ground. 

When he could no longer endure the inaction, he rose, stretched  his arms high above his head, settled his hat

into place, gave  Jack a  glance of meaning, and went through the kitchen to the  milk~house.  He  felt sure that

Baumberger's ears were pricked  toward the sound of his  footsteps, and he made them purposely  audible. 

"Hello, Mother Hart," he called out cheerfully to Phoebe,  pottering down in the coolness.  "Any cream going

to waste, or  buttermilk, or cake?" He went down to her, and laid his hand upon  her  shoulder with a caressing

touch which brought tears into her  eyes.  "Don't you worry a bit, little mother," he said softly.  "I think we  can

beat them at their own game.  They've stacked the  deck, but we'll  beat it, anyhow."  His hand slid down to her

arm,  and gave it a  little, reassuring squeeze. 

"Oh, Grant, Grant!" She laid her forehead against him for a  moment, then looked up at him with a certain

whimsical  solicitude.  "Never mind our trouble  now.  What's this about you  and Vadnie?  The  boys seem to

think you two are going to make a  match of it.  And HAVE  you been quarreling, you two?  I only  want," she

added, deprecatingly,  "to see my biggest boy happy,  and if I can do anything in any way to  help" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 74



Top




Page No 77


"You can't, except just don't worry when we get to scrapping."  His  eyes smiled down at her with their old,

quizzical humor,  which she had  not seen in them for some days.  "I foresee that  we're due to scrap a  good deal

of the time," he predicted.  "We're both pretty peppery.  But  we'll make out, all right.  You  didn't"he blushed

consciously"you  didn't think I was going  toto fall dead in love" 

"Didn't I?" Phoebe laughed at him openly.  "I'd have been more  surprised if you hadn't.  Why, my grief! I

know enough about  human  nature, I hope, to expect" 

"Churning?" The voice of Baumberger purred down to them.  There  he  stood bulkily at the top of the steps,

goodnaturedly  regarding them.  "Mr. Hart and I are goin' to take a ride up to  the stationgotta  send a

telegram or two about this little  affair"he made a motion  with his pipe toward the orchard"and  I just

thought a good, cold  drink of buttermilk before we start  wouldn't be bad."  His glance just  grazed Good

Indian, and passed  him over as being of no consequence. 

"If you don't happen to have any handy, it don't matter in the  least," he added, and turned to go when Phoebe

shook her head.  "Anything we can get for yuh at the store, Mrs. Hart?  Won't be  any  trouble at allOh, all

right."  He had caught another shake  of the  head. 

"We may be gone till suppertime," he explained further, "and I  trust to your good sense, Mrs. Hart, to see

that the boys keep  away  from those fellows down there."  The pipe, and also his  head, again  indicated the men

in the orchard.  "We don't want any  ill feeling  stirred up, you understand, and so they'd better just  keep away

from  'em.  They're good boysthey'll do as you say."  He leered at her  ingratiatingly, shot a keen, questioning

look at  Good Indian, and went  his lumbering way. 

Grant went to the top of the steps, and made sure that he had  really gone before he said a word.  Even then he

sat down upon  the  edge of the stairway with his back to the pond, so that he  could keep  watch of the

approaches to the springhouse; he had  become an  exceedingly suspicious young man overnight. 

"Mother Hart, on the square, what do you think of Baumberger?" he  asked her abruptly.  "Come and sit  down;

I want to talk with  youif  I can without having the whole of Idaho listening." 

"Oh, GrantI don't know what to think! He seems all right, and I  don't know why he shouldn't be just what

he seems; he's got the  name  of being a good lawyer.  But somethingwell, I get notions  about  things

sometimes.  And I can't, somehow, feel just right  about him  taking up this jumping business.  I don't know

why.  I  guess it's just  a feeling, because I can see you don't like him.  And the boys don't  seem to, either, for

some reason.  I guess  it's because he won't let  'em get right after those fellows and  drive 'em off the ranch.

They've been uneasy as they could be  all day."  She sat down upon a  rough stool just inside the door,  and

looked up at him with troubled  eyes.  "And I'm getting it,  tooseems like I'd go all to pieces if I  can't do

SOMETHING!"  She sighed, and tried to cover the sigh with a  laughwhich was  not, however, a great

success.  "I wish I could be as  coolheaded  as Thomas," she said, with a tinge of petulance.  "It  don't seem  to

worry him none!" 

"What does he think of Baumberger?  Is he going to let him take  the case and handle it to please himself?"

Good Indian was  tapping  his boottoe thoughtfully upon the bottom step, and  glancing up now  and then as a

precaution against being overheard. 

"I guess so," she admitted, answering the last question first.  "I  haven't had a real good chance to talk to

Thomas all day.  Baumberger  has been with him most of the time.  But I guess he  is; anyway,  Baumberger

seems to take it for granted he's got the  case.  Thomas  hates to hurt anybody's feelings, and, even if he  didn't

want him,  he'd hate to say so.  But he's as good a lawyer  as any, I guess.  And  Thomas seems to like him well

enough.  Thomas," she reminded Good  Indian unnecessarily, "never does say  much about anything." 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 75



Top




Page No 78


"I'd like to get a chance to talk to him," Good Indian observed.  "I'll have to just lead him off somewhere by

main strength, I  guess.  Baumberger sticks to him like a bur to a dog's tail.  What are those  fellows doing down

there now ?  Does anybody  know?" 

"You heard what he said to me just now," Phoebe said,  impatiently.  "He don't want anybody to go near.  It's

terribly  aggravating," she  confessed dispiritedly, "to have a lot of  ruffians camped down, cool  as you please,

on your own ranch, and  not be allowed to drive 'em off.  I don't wonder the boys are all  sulky.  If Baumberger

wasn't here at  all, I guess we'd have got  rid of 'em before now.  I don't know as I  think very much of  lawyers,

anyhow.  I believe I'd a good deal rather  fight first  and go,to law about it afterward if I had to.  But Thomas  is

soCALM!" 

"I think I'll go down and have a look," said Good Indian  suddenly.  "I'm not under Baumberger's orders, if the

rest of the  bunch is.  And  I wish you'd tell Peaceful I want to talk to him,  Mother Hartwill  you?  Tell him to

ditch his guardian angel  somehow.  I'd like to see  him on the quiet if I can, but if I  can't" 

"Can't be nice, and forgiving, and repentant, anda dear?"  Evadna  had crept over to him by way of the rocks

behind the pond,  and at  every pause in her questioning she pushed him forward by  his two  shoulders.  "I'm so

furious I could beat you! What do you  mean,  savage, by letting a lady stay all afternoon by herself,  waiting

for  you to come and coax her into being nice to you?  Don't you know I  HAATE you?" She had him by the

ears, then,  pulling his head  erratically from side to side, and she finished  by giving each ear a  little slap and

laid her arms around his  neck.  "Please don't look at  me that way, Aunt Phoebe," she said,  when she

discovered her there  inside the door.  "Here's a  horrible young villain who doesn't know  how to behave, and

makes  me do all the making up.  I don't like him  one bit, and I just  came to tell him so and be done.  And I

don't  suppose," she  added, holding her two hands tightly over his mouth, "he  has a  word to say for himself." 

Since he was effectually gagged, Grant had not a word to say.  Even  when he had pulled her hands away and

held them prisoners in  his own,  he said nothing.  This was Evadna in a new and  unaccountable mood, it

seemed to him.  She had certainly been  very angry with him at noon.  She had accused him, in that  roundabout

way which seems to be a  woman's favorite method of  reaching a real grievance, of being fickle  and neglectful

and  inconsiderate and a brute. 

The things she had said to him on the way down the grade had  rankled in his mind, and stirred all the sullen

pride in his  nature  to life, and he could not forget them as easily as she  appeared to  have done.  Good Indian

was not in the habit of  saying things, even in  anger, which he did not mean, and he could  not understand how

anyone  else could do so.  And the things she  had said! 

But here she was, nevertheless, laughing at him and blushing  adorably because he still held her fast, and

making the blood of  him  race most unreasonably. 

"Don't scold me, Aunt Phoebe," she begged, perhaps because there  was something in Phoebe's face which she

did not quite  understand,  and so mistook for disapproval of her behavior.  "I  should have told  you last night

that we'rewell, I SUPPOSE we're  supposed to be  engaged!" She twisted her hands away from him, and

came down the steps  to her aunt.  "It all happened so  unexpectedlyreally, I never  dreamed I cared anything

for him,  Aunt Phoebe, until he made me care.  And last night I couldn't  tell you, and this morning I was going

to,  but all this horrible  trouble came upand, anyway," she finished with  a flash of  pretty indignation, "I

think Grant might have told you  himself! I  don't think it's a bit nice of him to leave everything like  that  for

me.  He might have told you before he went chasing off toto  Hartley."  She put her arms around her aunt's

neck.  "You aren't  angry, are you, Aunt Phoebe?" she coaxed.  "Youyou know you  said  you wanted me to

be parTICularly nice to Grant!" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 76



Top




Page No 79


"Great grief, child! You needn't choke me to death.  Of course  I'm  not angry."  But Phoebe's eyes did not

brighten. 

"You look angry," Evadna pouted, and kissed her placatingly. 

"I've got plenty to be worked up over, without worrying over your  love affairs, Vadnie."  Phoebe's eyes sought

Grant's anxiously.  "I  don't doubt but what it's more important to you than anything  else on  earth, but I'm

thinking some of the home I'm likely to  lose." 

Evadna drew back, and made a movement to go. 

"Oh, I'm sorry I interrupted you then, Aunt Phoebe.  I suppose  you  and Grant were busy discussing those men

in the orchard" 

"Don't be silly, child.  You aren't interrupting anybody, and  there's no call for you to run off like that.  We

aren't talking  secrets that I know of." 

In some respects the mind of Good Indian was extremely simple and  direct.  His knowledge of women was

rudimentary and based largely  upon his instincts rather than any experience he had had with  them.  He had

been extremely uncomfortable in the knowledge that  Evadna was  angry, and strongly impelled, in spite of his

hurt  pride, to make  overtures for peace.  He was puzzled, as well as  surprised, when she  seized him by the

shoulders and herself made  peace so bewitchingly  that he could scarcely realize it at first.  But since fate was

kind,  and his lady love no longer frowned upon  him, he made the mistake of  taking it for granted she neither

asked nor expected him to explain  his seeming neglect of her and  his visit to Miss Georgie at Hartley. 

She was not angry with him.  Therefore, he was free to turn his  whole attention to this trouble which had

come upon his closest  friends.  He reached out, caught Evadna by the hand, pulled her  close  to him, and

smiled upon her in a way to make her catch her  breath in a  most unaccountable manner. 

But he did not say anything to her; he was a young man unused to  dalliance when there were serious things at

hand. 

"I'm going down there and see what they're up to," he told  Phoebe,  giving Evadna's hand a squeeze and

letting it go.  "I  suspect there's  something more than keeping the peace behind  Baumberger's anxiety to  have

them left strictly alone.  The boys  had better keep away,  though." 

"Are you going down in the orchard?" Evadna rounded her  unbelievably blue eyes at him.  "Then I'm going

along." 

"You'll do nothing of the kind, little Miss Muffit," he declared  from the top step. 

"Why not?" 

"I might want to do some swearing."  He grinned down at her, and  started off. 

"Now, Grant, don't you do anything rash!" Phoebe called after him  sharply. 

"'Don'tgetexcited!'" he retorted, mimicking Baumberger. 

"I'm going a little way, whether you want me to or not," Evadna  threatened, pouting more than ever. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!" 77



Top




Page No 80


She did go as far as the porch with him, and was kissed and sent  back like a child.  She did not, however, go

back to her aunt,  but  ran into her own room,  where she could look out through the  grove  toward the

orchardand to the stable as well, though that  view did  not interest her particularly at first.  It was pure

accident that  made her witness what took place at the gate. 

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE

A grimy buck with no hat of any sort and with his hair straggling  unbraided over one side of his face to

conceal a tumor which grew  just over his left eye like a large, ripe plum, stood outside the  gate, in doubt

whether to enter or remain where he was.  When he  saw  Good Indian he grunted, fumbled in his blanket, and

held out  a  yellowish envelope. 

"Ketchum Squawtalkfaroff," he explained gutturally. 

Good Indian took the envelope, thinking it must be a telegram,  though he could not imagine who would be

sending him one.  His  name  was written plainly upon the outside, and within was a short  note  scrawled upon a

telegraph form: 

"Come up as soon as you possibly can.  I've something to tell  you." 

That was what she had written.  He read it twice before he looked  up. 

"What time you ketchum this?" he asked, tapping the message with  his finger. 

"Mebbyso one hour."  The buck pulled a brass watch ostentatiously  from under his blanket, held it to his ear a

moment, as if he  needed  auricular assurance that it was running properly, and  pointed to the  hour of three.

"Ketchum one dolla, mebbyso  pikeway quick.  No  stoppum," he said virtuously. 

"You see Peaceful in Hartley?" Good Indian asked the question  from  an idle impulse; in reality, he was

wondering what it was  that Miss  Georgie had to tell him. 

"Peacefu', him go far off.  On train.  All same heap fat man go  'long.  Mebbyso Shoshone, mebbyso Pocatello." 

Good Indian looked down at the note, and frowned; that, probably,  was what she had meant to tell him,

though he could not see where  the  knowledge was going to help him any.  If Peaceful had gone to  Shoshone,

he was gone, and that settled it.  Undoubtedly he would  return the next dayperhaps that night, even.  He was

beginning  to  feel the need of a quiet hour in which to study the tangle,  but he had  a suspicion that

Baumberger had some reason other than  a desire for  peace in wanting the jumpers left to themselves, and  he

started toward  the orchard, as he had at first intended. 

"Mebbyso ketchum one dolla, yo'," hinted Charlie, the buck. 

But Good Indian went on without paying any attention to him.  At  the road he met Jack and Wally, just

returning from the orchard. 

"No use going down there," Jack informed him sulkily.  "They're  just laying in the shade with their guns

handy, doing nothing.  They  won't let anybody cross their line, and they won't say  anythingnot  even when

you cuss 'em.  Wally and I got black in  the face trying to  make them come alive.  Baumberger got back  yet?

Wally and I have got  a scheme" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE 78



Top




Page No 81


"He and your dad took the train for Shoshone.  Say, does anyone  know what that bunch over in the meadow is

up to?" Good Indian  leaned  his back against a tree, and eyed the two morosely. 

"Clark and Gene are over there," said Wally.  "But I'd gamble  they  aren't doing any more than these fellows

are.  They haven't  started to  pan out any dirtthey haven't done a thing, it looks  like, but lay  around in the

shade.  I must say I don't sabe their  play.  And the  worst of it is," he added desperately, "a fellow  can't do

anything." 

"I'm going to break out pretty darned sudden," Jack observed  calmly.  "I feel it coming on."  He smiled, but

there was a look  of  steel in his eyes. 

Good Indian glanced at him sharply. 

"Now, you fellows' listen to me," he said.  "This thing is partly  my fault.  I could have prevented it, maybe, if I

hadn't been so  taken up with my own affairs.  Old Peppajee told me Baumberger  was up  to some devilment

when he first came down here.  He heard  him talking  to Saunders in Pete Hamilton's stable.  And the first  night

he was  here, Peppajee and I saw him down at the stable at  midnight, talking  to someone.  Peppajee kept on his

trail till he  got that snake bite,  and he warned me a plenty.  But I didn't  take much stock in itor if  I did"

He lifted his shoulders  expressively. 

"So," he went on, after a minute of bitter thinking, "I want you  to keep out of this.  You know how your

mother would feelYou  don't  want to get foolish.  You can keep an eye on themtonight  especially.  I've

an idea they're waiting for dark; and if I knew  why, I'd be a lot to the good.  And if I knew why old

Baumberger  took  your father off so suddenly, whyI'd be wiser than I am  now."  He  lifted his hat, brushed

the moisture from his forehead,  and gave a  grunt of disapproval when his eyes rested on Jack. 

"What yuh loaded down like that for?" he demanded.  "You fellows  better put those guns in cold storage.  I'm

like Baumberger in  one  respectwe don't want any violence!" He grinned without any  feeling  of mirth. 

"Something else is liable to be put in cold storage first," Wally  hinted, significantly.  "I must say I like this

standing around  and  looking dangerous, without making a pass! I wish something  would break  loose

somewhere." 

"I notice you're packing yours, large as life," Jack pointed out.  "Maybe you're just wearing it for an ornament,

though." 

"Sure!" Good Indian, feeling all at once the utter futility of  standing there talking, left them grumbling over

their forced  inaction, without explaining where he was going, or what he meant  to  do.  Indeed, he scarcely

knew himself.  He was in that  uncomfortable  state of mind where one feels that one must do  something,

without  having the faintest idea of what that  something is, or how it is to be  done.  It seemed to him that  they

were all in the same mental  befuddlement, and it seemed  impossible to stay on the ranch another  hour without

making a  hostile move of some sortand he knew that,  when he did make a  move, he at least ought to know

why he did it. 

The note in his pocket gave him an excuse for action of some  sort,  even though he felt sure that nothing

would come of it; at  least, he  thought, he would have a chance to discuss the thing  with Miss Georgie

againand while he was not a man who must have  everything put into  words, he had found comfort and a

certain  clarity of thought in  talking with her. 

"Why don't you invite me to go along?" Evadna challenged from the  gate, when he was ready to start.  She

laughed when she said it,  but  there was something beneath the laughter, if he had only been  close  enough to


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE 79



Top




Page No 82


read it. 

"I didn't think you'd want to ride through all that dust and heat  again today," he called back.  "You're better

off in the shade." 

"Going to call on 'Squawtalkfaroff'AGAIN?" She was still  laughing, with something else beneath the

laugh. 

He glanced at her quickly, wondering where she had gotten the  name, and in his wonder neglected to make

audible reply.  Also he  passed over the change to ride back to the gate and tell her  goodbywith a hasty

kiss, perhaps, from the saddleas a lover  should have done. 

He was not used to lovemaking.  For him, it was settled that  they  loved each other, and would marry some

dayhe hoped the day  would be  soon.  It did not occur to him that a girl wants to be  told over and  over that

she is the only woman in the whole world  worth a second  thought or glance; nor that he should stop and say

just where he was  going, and what he meant to do,  and how  reluctant he was to be away  from her.  Trouble sat

upon his mind  like a dead weight, and dulled  his perception, perhaps.  He waved  his hand to her from the

stable,  and galloped down the trail to  the Point o' Rocks, and his mind, so  far as Evadna was concerned,  was

at ease. 

Evadna, however, was crying, with her arms folded upon the top of  the gate, before the cloud which marked

his passing had begun to  sprinkle the gaunt, gray sagebushes along the trail with a fresh  layer of choking dust.

Jack and Wally came up, scowling at the  world  and finding no words to match their gloom.  Wally gave her  a

glance,  and went on to the blacksmith shop, but Jack went  straight up to her,  for he liked her well. 

"What's the matter?" he asked dully.  "Mad because you can't  smoke  up the ranch?" 

Evadna fumbled blindly for her handkerchief, scoured her eyes  well  when she found it, and put up the other

hand to further  shield her  face. 

"Oh, the whole place is like a GRAVEYARD," she complained.  "Nobody  will talk, or do anything but just

wander around! I just  can't STAND  it!" Which was not frank of her. 

"It's too hot to do much of anything," he said apologetically.  "We  might take a ride, if you don't mind the

heat." 

"You don't want to ride," she objected petulantly.  "Why didn't  you go with Good Indian?" he countered. 

"Because I didn't want to.  And I do wish you'd quit calling him  that; he has a real name, I believe." 

"If you're looking for a scrap," grinned Jack, "I'll stake you to  my six gun, and you can go down and kill off a

few of those  claimjumpers.  You seem to be in just about the proper frame uh  mind  to murder the whole

bunch.  Fly at it!" 

"It begins to look as if we women would have to do something,"  she  retorted cruelly.  "There doesn't seem to

be a man on the  ranch with  spirit enough to stop them from digging up the  whole" 

"I guess that'll be about enough," Jack interrupted her, coldly.  "Why didn't you say that to Good Indian?" 

"I told you not to call him that.  I don't see why everybody is  so  mean today.  There isn't a person" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE 80



Top




Page No 83


When Jack laughed, he shut his eyes until he looked through  narrow  slits under heavy lashes, and showed

some very nice teeth,  and two  deep dimples besides the one which always stood in his  chin.  He  laughed then,

for the first time that day, and if  Evadna had been in a  less vixenish temper she would have laughed  with him

just as everyone  else always did.  But instead of that,  she began to cry again, which  made Jack feel very much

a brute. 

"Oh, come on and be good," he urged remorsefully.  But Evadna  turned and ran back into the house and into

her room, and cried  luxuriously into her pillow.  Jack, peeping in at the window  which  opened upon the porch,

saw her there, huddled upon the bed. 

In the springhouse his mother sat crying silently over her  helplessness, and failed to respond to his

comforting pats upon  the  shoulder.  Donny struck at him viciously when Jack asked him  an idle  question, and

Charlie, the Indian with the tumor over his  eye, scowled  from the corner of the house where he was squatting

until someone  offered him fruit, or food, or tobacco.  He was of  an acquisitive  nature, was Charlieand the

road to his favor  must be paved with  gifts. 

"This is what I call hell," Jack stated aloud, and went straight  away to the strawberry patch, took up his stand

with his toes  against  Stanley's corner stake, cursed him methodically until he  had quite  exhausted his

vocabulary, and put a period to his  forceful remarks by  shooting a neat, round hole through Stanley's

coffeepot.  And Jack  was the mild one of the family. 

By the time he had succeeded in puncturing recklessly the  fryingpan, and also the battered pan in which

Stanley no doubt  meant  to wash his samples of soil, his good humor returned.  So  also did the  other boys,

running in long leaps through the garden  and arriving at  the spot very belligerent and very much out of

breath. 

"Got to do something to pass away the time," Jack grinned,  bringing his front sight once more to bear upon

the coffeepot,  already badly dented and showing three black holes.  "And I ain't  offering any violence to

anybody.  You can't hang a man, Mr.  Stanley,  for shooting up a fryingpan.  And I wouldn'thurt

youforanything!" He had just reloaded, so that his bullets  saw  him to the end of the sentence. 

Stanley watched his coffeepot dance and roll like a thing in  pain, and swore when all was done.  But he did

not shoot, though  one  could see how his fingers must itch for the feel of the  trigger. 

"Your old dad will sweat blood for thisand you'll be packing  your blanket on your back and looking for

work before snow  flies,"  was his way of summing up. 

Still, he did not shoot. 

It was like throwing pebbles at the bowlder in the Malad, the day  before. 

When Phoebe came running in terror toward the fusillade, with  Marie and her swollen face, and Evadna and

her red eyes following  in  great trepidation far behind, they found four claimjumpers  purple  from long

swearing, and the boys gleefully indulging in  revolver  practice with various camp utensils for the targets. 

They stopped when their belts were empty as well as their guns,  and they went back to the house with the

women, feeling much  better.  Afterward they searched the house for more "shells,"  clattering from  room to

room, and looking into cigar boxes and  upon outoftheway  shelves, while Phoebe expostulated in the

immediate background. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE 81



Top




Page No 84


"Your father would put a stop to it pretty quick if he was here,"  she declared over and over.  "Just because

they didn't shoot back  this time is no sign they won't next time you boys go to  hectoring  them."  All the while

she knew she was wasting her  breath, and she had  a secret fear that her manner and her tones  were

unconvincing.  If she  had been a man, she would have been  their leader, perhaps.  So she  retreated at last to her

favorite  refuge, the milkhouse, and tried to  cover her secret approval  with grumbling to herself. 

There was a lull in the house.  The boys, it transpired, had gone  in a body to Hartley after more cartridges, and

the cloud of dust  which hovered long over the trail testified to their haste.  They  returned surprisingly soon,

and they would scarcely wait for  their  supper before they hurried back through the garden.  One  would think

that they were on their way to a dance, so eager they  were. 

They dug themselves trenches in various parts of the garden, laid  themselves gleefully upon their stomachs,

and proceeded to  exchange,  at the top of their strong, young voices, ideas upon  the subject of  claimjumping,

and to punctuate their remarks with  leaden periods  planted neatly and with precision in the immediate

vicinity of one of  the four. 

They had some trouble with Donny, because he was always jumping  up  that he might yell the louder when

one of the enemy was seen  to step  about uneasily whenever a bullet pinged closer than  usual, and the  rifles

began to bark viciously now and then.  It  really was unsafe for  one to dance a clog, with flapping arms and

taunting laughter, within  range of those rises, and they told  Donny so. 

They ordered him back to the house; they threw clods of earth at  his bare legs; they threatened and they

swore, but it was not  until  Wally got him by the collar and shook him with brotherly  thoroughness  that

Donny retreated in great indignation to the  house. 

They were just giving themselves wholly up to the sport of  sending  little spurts of loose earth into the air as

close as was  safe to  Stanley, and still much too close for his peace of mind  or that of his  fellows, when Donny

returned unexpectedly with the  shotgun and an  enthusiasm for real bloodshed. 

He fired once from the thicket of currant bushes, and, from the  remarks which Stanley barked out in yelping

staccato, he  punctured  that gentleman's person in several places with the fine  shot of which  the charge

consisted.  He would have fired again if  the recoil had not  thrown him quite off his balance, and it is  possible

that someone  would have been killed as a result.  For  Stanley began firing with  murderous intent, and only the

dusk and  Good Indian's opportune  arrival prevented serious trouble. 

Good Indian had talked long with Miss Georgie, and had agreed  with  her that, for the present at least, there

must be no  violence.  He had  promised her flatly that he would do all in his  power to keep the  peace, and he

had gone again to the Indian camp  to see if Peppajee or  some of his fellows could give him any  information

about Saunders. 

Saunders had disappeared unaccountably, after a surreptitious  conference with Baumberger the day before,

and it was that which  Miss  Georgie had to tell him.  Saunders was in the habit of  sleeping late,  so that she did

not know until noon that he was  gone.  Pete was  worried, and garrulously feared the worst.  The  worst,

according to  Pete Hamilton, was sudden death of a  hemorrhage. 

Miss Georgie asserted unfeelingly that Saunders was more in  danger  of dying from sheer laziness than of

consumption, and she  even went so  far as to hint cynically, that even his laziness was  largely  hypocritical. 

"I don't believe there's a single honest thing about the fellow,"  she said to Good Indian.  "When he coughs, it

sounds as if he  just  did it for effect.  When he lies in the shade asleep, I've  seen him  watching people from

under his lids.  When he reads, his  ears seem  always pricked up to hear everything that's going on,  and he


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGETPRACTICE 82



Top




Page No 85


gives  those nasty little slanty looks at everybody within  sight.  I don't  believe he's really gonebecause I

can't imagine  him being really  anything.  But I do believe he's up to something  mean and sneaky, and,  since

Peppajee has taken this matter to  heart, maybe he can find out  something.  I think you ought to go  and see

him, anyway, Mr. Imsen." 

So Good Indian had gone to the Indian camp, and had afterward  ridden along the rim of the bluff, because

Sleeping Turtle had  seen  someone walking through the sagebrush in that direction.  From the  rimrock above

the ranch, Good Indian had heard the  shooting, though  the trees hid from his sight what was taking  place, and

he had given  over his search for Saunders and made  haste to reach home. 

He might have gone straight down the bluff afoot, through a rift  in the rimrock where it was possible to

climb down into the  fissure  and squeeze out through a narrow opening to the  bowlderpiled bluff.  But that

took almost as much time as he  would consume in riding  around, and so he galloped back to the  grade and

went down at a pace  to break his neck and that of Keno  as well if his horse stumbled. 

He reached home in time to see Donny run across the road with the  shotgun, and the orchard in time to

prevent a general rush upon  Stanley and his fellowswhich was fortunate.  He got them all  out of  the garden

and into the house by sheer determination and  biting  sarcasm, and bore with surprising patience their angry

upbraidings.  He sat stoically silent while they called him a  coward and various  other things which were

unpleasant in the  extreme, and he even smiled  when they finally desisted and  trailed off sullenly to bed. 

But when they were gone he sat alone upon the porch, brooding  over  the day and all it had held of trouble and

perplexity.  Evadna appeared  tentatively in the open door, stood there for a  minute or two waiting  for some

overture upon his part, gave him a  chilly goodnight when she  realized he was not even thinking of  her, and

left him.  So great was  his absorption that he let her  go, and it never occurred to him that  she might possibly

consider  herself illused.  He would have been  distressed if he could have  known how she cried herself to

sleep but,  manlike, he would also  have been puzzled. 

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK

Good Indian was going to the stable to feed the horses next  morning, when something whined past him and

spatted viciously  against  the side of the chickenhouse.  Immediately afterward he  thought he  heard the sharp

crack which a rifle makes, but the  wind was blowing  strongly up the valley, and he could not be  sure. 

He went over to the chickenhouse, probed with his knifeblade  into the plank where was the splintered

hole, and located a  bullet.  He was turning it curiously in his fingers when another  one plunked  into the

boards, three feet to one side of him; this  time he was sure  of the gunsound, and he also saw a puff of blue

smoke rise up on the  rimrock above him.  He marked the place  instinctively with his eyes,  and went on to the

stable, stepping  rather more quickly than was his  habit. 

Inside, he sat down upon the oatsbox, and meditated upon what he  should do.  He could not even guess at his

assailant, much less  reach  him.  A dozen men could be picked off by a rifle in the  hands of one  at the top,

while they were climbing that bluff. 

Even if one succeeded in reaching the foot of the rimrock, there  was a fortyfoot wall of unscalable rock,

with just the one  narrow  fissure where it was possible to climb up to the level  above, by using  both hands to

cling to certain sharp projections  while the feet sought  a niche here and there in the wall.  Easy  enoughif

one were but left  to climb in peace, but absolutely  suicidal if an enemy stood above. 

He scowled through the little paneless window at what he could  see  of the bluff, and thought of the milelong


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK 83



Top




Page No 86


grade to be  climbed and the  rough stretch of lava rock, sage, and scattered  bowlders to be gone  over before

one could reach the place upon a  horse.  Whoever was up  there, he would have more than enough time  to get

completely away from  the spot before it would be possible  to gain so much as a glimpse of  him. 

And who could he be?  And why was he shooting at Good Indian, so  far a noncombatant, guiltless of even

firing a single shot since  the  trouble began? 

Wally came in, his hat far back on his head, a cigarette in the  corner of his mouth, and his manner an odd

mixture of  conciliation  and defiance, ready to assume either wholeheartedly  at the first word  from the man

he had cursed so unstintingly  before he slept.  He  looked at Good Indian, caught sight of the  leaden pellet he

was  thoughtfully turning round and round in his  fingers, and chose to  ignore for the moment any

unpleasantness in  their immediate past. 

"Where you ketchum?" he asked, coming a bit closer. 

"In the side of the chickenhouse."  Good Indian's tone was  laconic. 

Wally reached out, and took the bullet from him that he might  juggle it curiously in his own fingers.  "I don't

think!" he  scouted. 

"There's another one there to match this," Good Indian stated  calmly, "and if I should walk over there after it,

I'll gamble  there'd be more." 

Wally dropped the flattened bullet, stooped, and groped for it in  the litter on the floor, and when he had found

it he eyed it more  curiously than before.  But he would have died in his tracks  rather  than ask a question. 

"Didn't anybody take a shot at you, as you came from the house?"  Good Indian asked when he saw the mood

of the other. 

"If he did, he was careful not to let me find it out."  Wally's  expression hardened. 

"He was more careless a while ago," said Good Indian.  "Some  fellow up on the bluff sent me a little morning

salute.  But," he  added slowly, and with some satisfaction, "he's a mighty poor  shot." 

Jack sauntered in much as Wally had done, saw Good Indian sitting  there, and wrinkled his eyes shut in a

smile. 

"Please, sir, I never meant a word I said!" he began, with  exaggerated trepidation.  "Why the dickens didn't

you murder the  whole yapping bunch of us, Grant?" He clapped his hand  affectionately  upon the other's

shoulder.  "We kinda run amuck  yesterday afternoon,"  he confessed cheerfully, "but it sure was  fun while it

lasted!" 

"There's liable to be some more fun of the same kind," Wally  informed him shortly.  "Good Injun says

someone on the bluff took  a  shot at him when he was coming to the stable.  If any of them  jumpers" 

"It's easy to find out if it was one of them," Grant cut in, as  if  the idea had just come to him.  We can very

soon see if  they're all on  their little patch of soil.  Let's go take a  look." 

They went out guardedly, their eyes upon the rimrock.  Good  Indian led the way through the corral, into the

little pasture,  and  across that to where the long wall of giant poplars shut off  the view. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK 84



Top




Page No 87


"I admire courage," he grinned, "but I sure do hate a fool."  Which  was all the explanation he made for  the

detour that hid  them from  sight of anyone stationed upon the bluff, except while  they were  passing from the

stabledoor to the corral; and that,  Jack said  afterward, didn't take all day. 

Coming up from the rear, they surprised Stanley and one other  peacefully boiling coffee in a lard pail which

they must have  stolen  in the night from the ranch junk heap behind the  blacksmith shop.  The  three peered out

at them from a distant  ambush, made sure that there  were only two men there, and went on  to the disputed

part of the  meadows.  There the four were  pottering about, craning necks now and  then toward the ranch

buildings as if they half feared an assault of  some kind.  Good  Indian led the way back to the stable. 

"If there was any way of getting around up there without being  seen," he began thoughtfully, "but there isn't.

And while I  think of  it," he added, "we don't want to let the women know  about this." 

"They're liable to suspect something," Wally reminded dryly, "if  one of us gets laid out cold." 

Good Indian laughed.  "It doesn't look as if he could hit  anything  smaller than a haystack.  And anyway, I

think I'm the  boy he's after,  though I don't see why.  I haven't done a  thingyet." 

"Let's feed the horses and then pace along to the  house, one at  a  time, and find out," was Jack's reckless

suggestion.  "Anybody  that  knows us at all can easy tell which is who.  And I guess it  would be  tolerably safe." 

Foolhardy as the thing looked to be, they did it, each after his  own manner of facing a known danger.  Jack

went first because, as  he  said, it was his idea, and he was willing to show his heart  was in the  right place.  He

rolled and lighted a cigarette,  wrinkled his eyes  shut in a laugh, and strolled nonchalantly out  of the stable. 

"Keep an eye on the rimrock, boys," he called back, without  turning his head.  A third of the way he went,

stopped dead  still,  and made believe inspect something upon the ground at his  feet. 

"Ah, go ON!" bawled Wally, his nerves all on edge. 

Jack dug his heel into the dust, blew the ashes from his  cigarette, and went on slowly to the gate, passed

through, and  stood  well back, out of sight under the trees, to watch. 

Wally snorted disdain of any proceeding so spectacular, but he  was  as he was made, and he could not keep

his daredevil spirit  quite in  abeyance.  He twitched his hat farther back on his head,  stuck his  hands deep into

his pockets, and walked deliberately  out into the  open, his neck as stiff as a newly elected  politician on

parade.  He  did not stop, as Jack had done, but he  facetiously whistled "Tramp,  tramp, tramp, the boys are

marching," and he went at a pace which  permitted him to finish  the tune before he reached the gate.  He  joined

Jack in the  shade, and his face, when he looked back to the  stable, was  anxious. 

"It must be Grant he wants, all right," he muttered, resting one  hand on Jack's shoulder and speaking so he

could not be overheard  from the house.  "And I wish to the Lord he'd stay where he's  at." 

But Good Indian was already two paces from the door, coming  steadily up the path, neither faster nor slower

than usual, with  his  eyes taking in every object within sight as he went, and his  thumb  hooked inside his belt,

near where his gun swung at his  hip.  It was  not until his free hand was upon the gate that lack  and Wally

knew  they had been holding their breath. 

"Wellhere I am," said Good Indian, after a minute, smiling down  at them with the sunny look in his eyes.

"I'm beginning to think  I  had a dream.  Only"he dipped his fingers into the pocket of  his  shirt and brought

up the flattened bullet"that is pretty  blamed  realisticfor a dream."  His eyes searched involuntarily  the


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK 85



Top




Page No 88


rimrock  with a certain incredulity, as if he could not bring  himself to  believe in that bullet, after all. 

"But two of the jumpers are gone," said Wally.  "I reckon we  stirred 'em up some yesterday, and they're trying

to get back at  us." 

"They've picked a dandy place," Good Indian observed.  "I think  maybe it would be a good idea to hold that

fort ourselves.  We  should  have thought of that; only I never thought" 

Phoebe, heavyeyed and pale from wakefulness and worry, came  then,  and called them in to breakfast.  Gene

and Clark came in,  sulky still,  and inclined to snappishness when they did speak.  Donny announced that  he

had been in the garden, and that Stanley  told him he would blow the  top of his head off if he saw him  there

again.  "And I never done a  thing to him!" he declared  virtuously. 

Phoebe set down the coffeepot with an air of decision. 

"I want you boys to remember one thing," she said firmly, "and  that is that there must be no more shooting

going on around here.  It  isn't only what Baumberger thinksI don't know as ho's got  anything  to say about

itit's what _I_ think.  I know I'm only a  woman, and  you all consider yourselves men, whether you are or

not, and it's  beneath your dignity, maybe, to listen to your  mother. 

"But your mother has seen the day when she was counted on as  much,  almost, as if she'd been a man.  Why,

great grief! I've  stood for  hours peeking out a knothole in the wall, with that  same old shotgun  Donny got

hold of, ready to shoot the first  Injun that stuck his nose  from behind a rock." 

The color came into her cheeks at the memory, and a sparkle into  her eyes.  "I've seen real fighting, when it

was a lifeanddeath  matter.  I've tended to the men that were shot before my eyes,  and  I've sung hymns over

them that died.  You boys have grown up  on some  of the stories about the things I've been through. 

"And here last night," she reproached irritatedly, I heard  someone  say: 'Oh, come onwe're scaring Mum to

death!' The idea!  'scaring  Mum!' I can tell you young jackanapes one thing: If I  thought there  was anything to

be gained by it, or if it would  save trouble instead  of MAKING trouble,'MUM' could go down there  right

now, old as she is,  and SCARED as she is, and clean out the  whole, measly outfit!" She  stared sternly at the

row of faces  bent over their plates. 

"Oh, you can laughit's only your mother!" she exclaimed  indignantly, when she saw Jack's eyes go shut

and Gene's mouth  pucker  into a tight knot.  "But I'll have you to know I'm boss of  this ranch  when your

father's gone, and if there's any more of  that kid  foolishness todaylaying behind a currant bush and

shooting  COFFEEPOTS!I'll thrash the fellow that starts it! It  isn't the kind  of fighting I'VE been used to.

I may be away  behind the timesI  guess I am!but I've always been used to the  idea that guns weren't  to

be used unless you meant business.  This thing of getting out and  PLAYING gunfight is kinda  sickening to a

person that's seen the real  thing. 

"'Scaring Mum to death!"' She seemed to find it very hard to  forget that, or to forgive it.  "'SCARING

MUM'and Jack, there,  was  born in the time of an Indian uprising, and I laid with your  father's  revolver on

the pillow where I could put my hand on it,  day or night!  YOU scare Mum! MUM will scare YOU, if there's

any  more of that  let'splayInjun business going on around this  ranch.  Why, I'd lead  you down there by the

ear, every mother's  son of you, and tell that  man Stanley to SPANK you!" 

"Mum can whip her weight in wildcats any old time," Wally  announced after a heavy silence, and glared

aggressively from one  foolishlooking face to another. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK 86



Top




Page No 89


As was frequently the case, the wave of Phoebe's wrath ebbed  harmlessly away in laughter as the humorous

aspect of her tirade  was  brought to her attention. 

"Just the same, I want you should mind what I tell you," she  said,  in her old motherly tone, "and keep away

from those  ruffians down  there.  You can't do  anything but make 'em mad,  and give 'em an  excuse for killing

someone.  When your father  gets back, we'll see  what's to be done." 

"All right, Mum.  We won't look toward the garden today," Wally  promised largely, and held out his cup to

her to be refilled."  You  can keep my gun, if you want to make dead sure." 

"No, I can trust my boys, I hope," and she glowed with real pride  in them when she said it. 

Good Indian lingered on the porch for half an hour or so, waiting  for Evadna to appear.  She may have seen

him through the  windowat  any rate she slipped out very quietly, and had her  breakfast half  eaten before he

suspected that she was up; and  when he went into the  kitchen, she was talking animatedly with  Marie about

Mexican  drawnwork, and was drawing intricate little  diagrams of certain  patterns with her fork upon the

tablecloth. 

She looked up, and gave him a careless greeting, and went back to  discussing certain "wheels" in the corner

of an imaginary  lunchcloth  and just how one went about making them.  He made a  tentative remark  or two,

trying to win her attention to himself,  but she pushed her cup  and saucer aside to make room for further  fork

drawings, and glanced  at him with her most exaggerated  Christmasangel look. 

"Don't interrupt, please," she said mincingly.  "This is  IMPORTANT.  And," she troubled to explain, "I'm

really in a  hurry,  because I'm going to help Aunt Phoebe make strawberry  jam." 

If she thought that would fix his determination to remain and  have  her to himself for a few minutes, she was

mistaken in her  man.  Good  Indian turned on his heel, and went out with his chin  in the air, and  found that

Gene and Clark had gone off to the  meadow, with Donny an  unwelcome attendant, and that Wally and  Jack

were keeping the dust  moving between the gate and the  stable, trying to tempt a shot from  the bluff.  They

were much  inclined to be skeptical regarding the  bullet which Good Indian  carried in his breastpocket. 

"WE can't raise anybody," Wally told him disgustedly, "and I've  made three round trips myself.  I'm going to

quit fooling around,  and  go to work." 

Whether he did or not, Good Indian did not wait to prove.  He did  not say anything, either, about his own

plans.  He was hurt most  unreasonably because of Evadna's behavior, and he felt as if he  were  groping about

blindfolded so far as the Hart trouble was  concerned.  There must be something to do, but he could not see

what it was.  It  reminded him oddly of when he sat down with his  algebra open before  him, and scowled at a

problem where the x y  z's seemed to be sprinkled  through it with a diabolical  frequency, and there was no

visible means  of discovering what the  unknown quantities could possibly be. 

He saddled Keno, and rode away in that silent preoccupation which  the boys called the sulks for want of a

better understanding of  it.  As a matter of fact, he was trying to put Evadna out of his  mind for  the present, so

that he could think clearly of what he  ought to do.  He glanced often up at the rimrock as he rode  slowly to

the Point o'  Rocks, and when he was halfway to the turn  he thought he saw something  moving up there. 

He pulled up to make sure, and a little blue ball puffed out like  a child's balloon, burst, and dissipated itself in

a thin,  trailing  ribbon, which the wind caught and swept to nothing.  At  the same time  something spatted into

the trail ahead of him,  sending up a little  spurt of fine sand. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK 87



Top




Page No 90


Keno started, perked up his ears toward the place, and went on,  stepping gingerly.  Good Indian's lips drew

back, showing his  teeth  set tightly together.  "Still at it, eh?" he muttered  aloud, pricked  Keno's flanks with his

rowels, and galloped around  the Point. 

There, for the time being, he was safe.  Unless the shooter upon  the rimrock was mounted, he must travel

swiftly indeed to reach  again a point within range  of the grade road before Good Indian  would pass out of

sight again.  For the trail wound in and out,  looping back upon itself where the hill was oversleep, hidden  part

of  the time from the receding wall of rock by huge bowlders  and giant  sage. 

Grant knew that he was safe from that quarter, and was wondering  whether he ought to ride up along the top

of the bluff before  going  to Hartley, as he had intended. 

He had almost reached the level, and was passing a steep, narrow,  little gully choked with rocks, when

something started up so  close  beside him that Keno ducked away and squatted almost upon  his  haunches.  His

gun was in his hand, and his finger crooked  upon the  trigger, when a voice he faintly recognized called to  him

softly: 

"Yo' no shootno shootme no hurtum.  All time yo' frien'."  She  stood trembling beside the trail, a gay,

plaid shawl about  her  shoulders in place of the usual blanket, her hair braided  smoothly  with bright, red

ribbons entwined through it.  Her dress  was a plain  slip of bright calico, which had fourinch roses,  very

briery and each  with a gaudy butterfly poised upon the  topmost petals running over it  in an inextricable

tangle.  Beaded  moccasins were on her feet, and her  eyes were frightened eyes,  with the wistfulness of a timid

animal.  Yet she did not seem to  be afraid of Good Indian. 

"I sorry I scare yo' horse," she said hesitatingly, speaking  better English than before.  "I heap hurry to get here.

I speak  with  yo'." 

"Well, what is it?" Good Indian's tone was not as brusque as his  words; indeed, he spoke very gently, for him.

This was the  goodlooking young squaw he had seen at the Indian camp.  "What's  your name?" he asked,

remembering suddenly that he had never  heard  it. 

"Rachel.  Peppajee, he my uncle."  She glanced up at him shyly,  then down to where the pliant toe of her

moccasin was patting a  tiny  depression into the dust.  "Bad mans like for shoot yo',"  she said,  not looking

directly at him again.  "Him up there, all  time walk where  him can look down, mebbyso see you, mebbyso

shootum." 

"I knowI'm going to ride around that way and round him up."  Unconsciously his manner had the arrogance

of strength and power  to  do as he wished, which belongs to healthy young males. 

"No, noo!" She drew a sharp breath " o' no good there! Dim  shoot  yo'.  Yo' no go! AhhI sorry I tellum

yo' now.  Bad mans,  him.  I  watch, I take care him no shoot.  Him shoot, mebbyso _I_  shoot!" 

With a little laugh that was more a plea for gentle judgment than  anything else, she raised the plaid shawl,

and gave him a glimpse  of  a rather battered revolver, cheap when it was new and  obviously well  past its

prime. 

"I want yo'" she hesitated;  "I want yo'be heap careful.  I  want yo' no ride close by hill.  Ride far out!" She

made a  sweeping  gesture toward the valley.  "All time I watch." 

He was staring at her in a puzzled way.  She was handsome, after  her wild, halfcivilized type, and her

anxiety for his welfare  touched him and besought his interest. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIMROCK 88



Top




Page No 91


"Indians go far down" She swept her arm down the narrowing  river  valley.  "Catch fish.  Peppajee stayno

can walk far.  I  stay.  All  go, mebbyso stay five days."  Her hand lifted  involuntarily to mark  the number. 

He did not know why she told him all that, and he could not learn  from her anything about his assailant.  She

had been walking  along  the bluff, he gatheredthough why, she failed to make  clear to him.  She had, from a

distance, caught a glimpse of a  man watching the  valley beneath him.  She had seen him raise a  rifle, take long

aim,  and shootand she had known that he was  shooting at Good Indian. 

When he asked her the second time what was her errand up  therewhether she was following the man, or

had suspected that  he  would be thereshe shook her head vaguely and took refuge  behind the  stolidity of her

race. 

In spite of her pleading, he put his horse to scrambling up the  first slope which it was possible to climb, and

spent an hour  riding,  gun in hand, along the rim of the bluff, much as he had  searched it  the evening before. 

But there was nothing alive that he could discover, except a hawk  which lifted itself languorously off a high,

sharp rock, and  flapped  lazily out across the valley when he drew near.  The man  with the  rifle had

disappeared as completely as if he had never  been there, and  there was not one chance in a hundred of

hunting  him out, in all that  rough jumble. 

When he was turning back at last toward Hartley, he saw Rachel  for  a moment standing out against the deep

blue of the sky, upon  the very  rim of the bluff.  He waved a hand to her, but she gave  no sign; only,  for some

reason, he felt that she was watching him  ride away, and he  had a brief, vagrant memory of the wistfulness  he

had seen in her  eyes. 

On the heels of that came a vision of Evadna swinging in the  hammock which hung between the two locust

trees, and he longed  unutterably to be with her there.  He would be, he promised  himself,  within the next hour

or so, and set his pace in  accordance with his  desire, resolved to make short work of his  investigations in

Hartley  and his discussion of late events with  Miss Georgie. 

He had not, it seemed to him, had more than two minutes with  Evadna since that evening of rapturous

memory when they rode home  together from the Malad, and afterward sat upon the stone bench  at  the head of

the pond, whispering together so softly that they  did not  even disturb the frogs among the lilypads within

ten  feet of them.  It was not so long ago, that evening.  The time  that had passed since  might be reckoned

easily in hours, but to  Good Indian it seemed a  month, at the very least. 

CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING

"I have every reason to believe that your two missing jumpers  took  the train for Shoshone last night," Miss

Georgie made answer  to Good  Indian's account of what had happened since he saw her."  Two  furtiveeyed

individuals answering your description bought  roundtrip  tickets and had me flag sixteen for them.  They got

on, all right.  I  saw them.  And if they got off before the next  station they must have  landed on their heads,

because Sixteen was  making up time and Shorty  pulled the throttle wide open at the  first yank, I should

judge, from  the way he jumped out of town.  I've been expecting some of them to go  and do their filing

stuntand if the boys have begun to devil them  any, the chances  are good that they'd take turns at it,

anyway.  They'd leave  someone always on the ground, that's a cinch. 

"And Saunders," she went on rapidly, "returned safe enough.  He  sneaked in just before I closed the office last

night, and asked  for  a telegram.  There wasn't any, and he sneaked out again and  went to  bedso Pete told

me this morning.  And most of the  Indians have  pulled outsquaws, dogs, papooses, and allon some


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING 89



Top




Page No 92


fishing or  hunting expedition.  I don't know that it has anything  to do with your  affairs, or would even interest

you, though.  And  there has been no  word from Peaceful, and they can't possibly get  back now till the

fourthirtyfive. 

"And that's all I can tell you, Mr. Imsen," she finished crisply,  and took up a novel with a significance which

not even the  dullest  man could have ignored. 

Good Indian stared, flushed hotly, and made for the door. 

"Thank you for the information.  I'm afraid this has been a lot  of  bother for you," he said stiffly, gave her a

ceremonious  little bow,  and went his way stiffnecked and frowning. 

Miss Georgie leaned forward so that she could see him through the  window.  She watched him cross to the

store, go up the three  rough  steps to the platform, and disappear into the yawning  blackness beyond  the

wideopen door. 

She did not open the novel and begin reading, even then.  She  dabbed her handkerchief at her eyes, muttered:

"My Heavens, what  a  fool!" apropos of nothing tangible, and stared dully out at the  forlorn waste of cinders

with rows of shining rails running  straight  across it upon ties half sunken in the black  desolation, and at the

red abomination which was the pumphouse  squatting beside the dripping  tank, the pump breathing

asthmatically as it labored to keep the  sliding water gauge from  standing at the figure which meant reproach

for the grimy  attendant. 

"What a foolwhat a fool!" she repeated at the end of ten moody  minutes.  Then she threw the novel into a

corner of the room, set  her  lower jaw into the square lines of stubbornness, went over to  the  sleeping

telegraph instrument which now and then clicked and  twittered  in its sleep, called up Shoshone, and

commanded the  agent there to  send down a quart freezer of ice cream, a banana  cake, and all the  late

magazines he could find,  includingespecially includingthe  alleged "funny" ones. 

"You certainlyarethe prizefool!" she said, when she  switched  off the current, and she said it with

vicious emphasis.  Whereupon she  recovered the novel, seated herself determinedly in  the beribboned  rocker,

flipped the leaves of the book spitefully  until she found one  which had a corner turned down, and read a

gardenparty chapter much  as she used to study her multiplication  table when she was ten and  hated

arithmetic. 

A freight was announced over the wire, arrived with a great  wheezing and snorting, which finally settled to a

rhythmic  gasping of  the air pump, while a few boxes of store supplies were  being dumped  unceremoniously

upon the platform.  Miss Georgie was  freight agent as  well as many other things, and she went out and  stood

bareheaded in  the sun to watch the unloading. 

She performed, with the unthinking precision which comes of long  practice, the many little duties pertaining

to her several  offices,  and when the wheels began once more to clank, and she  had waved her  hand to the

fireman, the brakeman, and the  conductor, and had seen the  dirty flags at the rear of the  swaying caboose flap

out of sight  around the low, sagecovered  hill, she turned rather dismally to the  parlor end of the office,  and

took up the book with her former air of  grim determination.  So for an hour, perhaps. 

"Is Miss Georgie Howard at home?" It was Evadna standing in the  doorway, her indigo eyes fixed with

innocent gayetywhich her  mouth  somehow failed to meet halfway in mirthupon the reader. 

"She is, chicken, and overjoyed at the sight of you!" Miss  Georgie  rose just as enthusiastically as if she had

not seen  Evadna slip from  Huckleberry's back, fuddle the tierope into  what looked like a knot,  and step


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING 90



Top




Page No 93


lightly upon the platform.  She  had kept her head  downhad  Miss Georgieuntil the last  possible  second,

because she was still  being a fool and had  permitted a page of her book to fog before her  eyes.  There was  no

fog when she pushed Evadna into the seat of honor,  however,  and her mouth abetted her eyes in smiling. 

"Everything at tho ranch is perfectly horrid," Evadna complained  pathetically, leaning back in the

rockingchair.  "I'd just as  soon  be shut up in a graveyard.  You can't IMAGINE what it's  like, Georgie,  since

those horrible men came and camped around  all over the place!  All yesterday afternoon and till dark, mind

you, the boys were down  there shooting at everything but the men,  and they began to shoot  back, and Aunt

Phoebe was afraid the boys  would be hit, and so we all  went down andoh, it was awful! If  Grant hadn't

come home and stopped  them, everybody would have  been murdered.  And you should have heard  how they

swore at Grant  afterward! They just called him everything  they could think of  for making them stop.  I had to

sit around on the  other side of  the houseand even then I couldn't help hearing most of  it. 

"And today it is worse, because they just go around like a lot  of  dummies and won't do anything but look

mean.  Aunt Phoebe was  so  crossCROSS, mind you!because I burnt the jam.  And some of  the  jumpers

are missing, and nobody knows where they went and  Marie has  got the toothache worse than ever, and

won't go and  have it pulled  because it will HURT! I don't see how it can hurt  much worse than it  does

nowshe just goes around with tears  running down into the  flannel around her face till I could SHAKE

her!" Evadna laugheda  selfpitying laugh, and rocked her small  person violently.  "I wish I  could have an

office and live in it  and telegraph things to people,"  she sighed, and laughed again  most adorably at her own

childishness.  "But really and truly,  it's enough to drive a person CRAZY, down at  the ranch!" 

"For a girl with a brandnew sweetheart" Miss Georgie reproved  quizzically, and reached for the

inevitable candy box. 

"A lot of good that does, when he's never there!" flashed Evadna,  unintentionally revealing her real

grievance.  "He just eats and  goesand he isn't even there to eat, half the time.  And when  he's  there, he's

grumpy, like all the rest."  She was saying the  things she  had told herself, on the way up, that she would DIE

rather than say;  to Miss Georgie, of all people. 

"I expect he's pretty worried, chicken, over that land business."  Miss Georgie offered her candy, and Evadna

waved the box from her  impatiently, as if her spirits were altogether too low for  sweets. 

"Well, I'm very sure I'M not to blame for those men being there,"  she retorted petulantly.  "He" she

hesitated, and then plunged  heedlessly on"he acts just as if I weren't anybody at all.  I'm  sure, if he expects

me to be a doll to be played with and then  dumped  into a corner where I'm to smile and smile until he comes

and picks me  up again" 

"Now, chicken, what's the use of being silly?" Miss Georgie  turned  her head slightly away, and stared out of

the window.  "He's worried, I  tell you, and instead of sulking because he  doesn't stay and make  love" 

"Well, upon my word! Just as if I wanted" 

"You really ought to help him by being kind and showing a little  sympathy, instead" 

"It appears that the supply of sympathy" 

"Instead of making it harder for him by feeling neglected and  letting him see that you do.  My Heavens

above!" Miss Georgie  faced  her suddenly with pink cheeks.  "When a man is up against a  problemand

carries his life in his hand" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING 91



Top




Page No 94


"You don't know a thing about it!" Evadna stopped rocking, and  sat  up very straight in the chair.  "And even if

that were true,  is that  any reason why he should AVOID me?  I'M not threatening  his life!" 

"He doesn't avoid you.  And you're acting sillier than I ever  supposed you could.  He can't be in two places at

once, can he?  Now,  let's be sensible, chicken.  Grant" 

"Ohh!" There was a peculiar, sliding inflection upon that word,  which made Miss Georgie's hand shut into

a fist. 

"Grant"Miss Georgie put a defiant emphasis upon it"is doing  all he can to get to the bottom of that

jumping business.  There's  something crooked about it, and he knows it, and is  trying to" 

"I know all that."  Evadna interrupted without apology. 

"Well, of course, if you DOthen I needn't tell you how silly it  is for you to complain of being neglected,

when you know his time  is  all taken up with trying to ferret out a way to block their  little  game.  He feels in a

certain sense responsible" 

"Yes, I know.  He thinks he should have been watching somebody or  something instead ofof being with

me.  He took the trouble to  make  that clear to me, at least!" Evadna's eyes were very blue  and very  bright, but

there was no look of an angel in her face. 

Miss Georgie pressed her lips together tightly for a minute.  When  she spoke, she was cheerfully impersonal

as to tone and  manner. 

"Chicken, you're a little goose.  The man is simply crazy about  you, and harassed to death with this ranch

business.  Once that's  settledwell, you'll see what sort of a lover he can be!" 

"Thank you so much for holding out a little hope and  encouragement, my dear!" Evadna, by the way, looked

anything but  thankful; indeed, she seemed to resent the hope and the  encouragement  as a bit of unwarranted

impertinence.  She glanced  toward the door as  if she meditated an immediate departure, but  ended by settling

back in  the chair and beginning to rock again. 

"It's a nasty, underhand business from start to finish," said  Miss  Georgie, ignoring the remark.  "It has upset

everybodyme  included,  and I'm sure it isn't my affair.  It's just one of  those tricky cases  that you know is

rotten to the core, and yet  you can't seem to get  hold of anything definite.  My dad had one  or two experiences

with old  Baumbergerand if ever there was a  sly old mole of a man, he's one. 

"Did you ever take after a mole, chicken?  They used to get in  our  garden at home.  They burrow underneath

the surface, you  know, and one  never sees them.  You can tell by the ridge of  loose earth that  they're there,

and if you think you've located  Mr. Mole, and jab a  stick down, whyhe's somewhere else, nine  times in

ten.  I used to  call them Baumbergers, even then.  Dad,"  she finished reminiscently,  "was always  jabbing his

law stick  down where the earth seemed to  movebut he never located old  Baumberger, to my knowledge." 

She stopped, because Evadna, without a shadow of doubt, was  looking bored.  Miss Georgie regarded her

with the frown she used  when she was applying her mental measuringstick.  She began to  suspect that

Evadna was, after all, an extremely selfcentered  little  person; she was sorry for the suspicion, and she was

also  conscious of  a certain disappointment which was not altogether  for herself. 

"Ah, well"she dismissed analysis and the whole subject with a  laugh that was partly yawn"away with

dull care.  Away with dull  everything.  It's too hot to think or feel.  A real emotion is as  superfluous and


Good Indian

CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING 92



Top




Page No 95


oppressive as aa 'camel petticoat!" This time  her  laugh was real and infectiously carefree.  "Take off your

hat,  chicken.  I'll go beg a hunk of ice from my dear friend  Peter, and  make some lemonade as is lemonade; or

claret punch, if  you aren't a  blue ribboner, or whiteribboner, or some other kind  of a  goodribboner."  Miss

Georgie hated herself for sliding into  sheer  flippancy, but she preferred that extreme to the other, and  she

could  not hold her ground just then at the "happy medium." 

Evadna, however, seemed to disapprove of the flippancy.  She did  not take off her hat, and she stated evenly

that she must go, and  that she really did not care for lemonade, or claret punch,  either. 

"What, in Heaven's name, DO you care forbesides yourself?"  flared Miss Georgie, quite humanly

exasperated.  "There,  chickenthe  heat always turns me snappy," she repented  instantly.  "Please pinch  me."

She held out a beautiful,  tapering forearm, and smiled. 

"I'm the snappy one," said Evadna, but she did not smile as she  began drawing on her gauntlets slowly and

deliberately. 

If she were waiting for Miss Georgie to come back to the subject  of Grant, she was disappointed, for Miss

Georgie did not come to  any  subject whatever.  A handcar breezed past the station, the  four  sectionmen

pumping like demons because of the slight down  grade and  their haste for their dinner. 

Huckleberry gave one snort and one tug backward upon the tie rope  and then a coltish kick into the air when

he discovered that he  was  free.  After that, he took off through the sagebrush at a  lope, too  worldlywise to

follow the trail past the store, where  someone might  rush out and grab him before he could dodge away.  He

was a wise little  pintoHuckleberry. 

"And now, I suppose I'll have the pleasure of walking home,"  grumbled Evadna, standing upon the platform

and gazing, with much  selfpity, after her runaway. 

"It's noonstay and eat dinner with me, chicken.  Some of the  boys will bring him back after you the minute

he gets to the  ranch.  It's too hot to walk."  Miss Georgie laid a hand  coaxingly upon her  arm. 

But Evadna was in her mood of perversity.  She wouldn't stay to  dinner, because Aunt Phoebe would be

expecting her.  She wouldn't  wait for Huckleberry to be brought back to her, because she would  never hear the

last of it.  She didn't mind the heat the least  bit,  and she would walk.  And no, she wouldn't borrow Miss

Georgie's  parasol; she hated parasols, and she always had and  always would.  She  gathered up her

ridingskirt, and went slowly  down the steps. 

Miss Georgie could be rather perverse herself upon occasion.  She  waited until Evadna was crunching cinders

under her feet before  she  spoke another word, and then she only called out a flippant,  "Adios,  senorita!" 

Evadna knew no Spanish at all.  She lifted her shoulders in what  might be disdain, and made no reply

whatever. 

"Little idiot!" gritted Miss Georgieand this time she was not  speaking of herself. 

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL

Saunders, limp and apathetic and colorless, shuffled over to the  station with a wheelbarrow which had a

decrepit wheel, that left  an  undulating imprint of its drunken progress in the dust as it  went.  He  loaded the

boxes of freight with the abused air of one  who feels that  Fate has used him hardly, and then sidled up to  the


Good Indian

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL 93



Top




Page No 96


station door with  the furtive air which Miss Georgie always  inwardly resented. 

She took the shipping bill from him with her fingertips, reckoned  the charges, and received the money

without a word, pushing a few  pieces of silver toward him upon the table.  As he bent to pick  them  up clawing

unpleasantly with vile fingernailsshe glanced  at him  contemptuously, looked again more attentively,

pursed her  lips with  one corner between her teeth, and when he had clawed  the last dime off  the smooth

surface of the table, she spoke to  him as if he were not  the reptile she considered him, but a live  human. 

"Horribly hot, isn't it?  I wish _I_ could sleep till noon.  It  would make the days shorter, anyway." 

"I opened up the store, and then I went back to bed," Saunders  replied limply.  "Just got up when the freight

pulled in.  Made  so  blamed much noise it woke me.  I seem to need a good deal of  sleep."  He coughed behind

his hand, and lingered inside the  door.  It was so  unusual for Miss Georgie to make conversation  with him that

Saunders  was almost pitifully eager to be  agreeable. 

"If it didn't sound cruel, this weather," said Miss Georgie  lightly, still looking at himor, more particularly,

at the  crumpled, soiled collar of his coarse blue shirt"I'd advise you  to  get out of Hartley once a day, if it

was no more than to take  a walk.  Though to be sure," she smiled, "the prospect is not  inviting, to say  the

least.  Put it would be a change; I'd run up  and down the track,  if I didn't have to stick here in this office  all

day." 

"I can't stand walking," Saunders whined.  "It makes me cough."  To  illustrate, he gave another little hack

behind his hand.  "I  went up  to the stable yesterday with a book, and laid down in the  hay.  And I  went to

sleep, and Pete thought I was lost, I guess."  He grinned,  which was not pleasant, for he chewed tobacco and

had  ugly, discolored  teeth into the bargain. 

"I like to lay in the hay," he added lifelessly.  "I guess I'll  take my bed up there; that leanto is awful hot." 

"Well, you're lucky that you can do exactly as you please, and  sleep whenever you please."  Miss Georgie

turned to her telegraph  instrument, and began talking in little staccato sparks of  electricity to the agent at

Shoshone, merely as a hint to  Saunders to  take himself away. 

"Ain't been anything for me?" he asked, still lingering. 

Miss Georgie shook her head.  He waited a minute longer, and then  sidled out, and when he was heard

crunching over the cinders with  his  barrowload of boxes, she switched off the current abruptly,  and went

over to the window to watch him. 

"Item," she began aloud, when he was quite gone, her eyes staring  vacantly down the scintillating rails to

where they seemed to  meet in  one glittering point far away in the desert."  Item"  But whatever  the item

was, she jotted it down silently in that  mental memorandum  book which was one of her whims.  "Once I put a

thing in that little  blue book of mine," she used to tell her  father, "it's there for  keeps.  And there's the

advantage that I  never leave it lying around  to be lost, or for other people to  pick up and read to my

everlasting  undoing.  It's better than  cipherfor I don't talk in my sleep." 

The four thirty five train came in its own time, and brought  the  two missing placer miners.  But it did not

bring Baumberger,  nor  Peaceful Hart, nor any word of either.  Miss Georgie spent a  good deal  of time staring

out of the window toward the store that  day, and when  she was not doing that she was moving restlessly

about the little  office, picking things up without knowing why  she did so, and laying  them down again when

she discovered them  in her hands and had no use  for them.  The ice cream came, and  the cake, and the

magazines; and  she left the whole pile just  inside the door without undoing a  wrapping. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL 94



Top




Page No 97


At five o'clock she rose abruptly from the rocker, in which she  had just deposited herself with irritated

emphasis, and wired her  chief for leave of absence until seven. 

"It's important, Mr. Gray.  Business which can't wait," she  clicked urgently.  "I'll be back before Eight is due.

Please."  Miss  Georgie did not often send that last word of her own  volition.  All up  and down the line she was

said to be  "Independent as a hog on ice"a  simile not pretty, perhaps, nor  even exact, but frequently applied,

nevertheless, to selfreliant  souls like the Hartley operator. 

Be that as it may, she received gracious permission to lock the  office door from the outside, and she was not

long in doing so,  and  heaved a great sigh of relief when it was done.  She went  straight to  the store, and

straight back to where Pete Hamilton  was leaning over a  barrel redolent of pickled pork.  He came up  with

dripping hands and a  treasuretrove of flabby meat, and  while he was dangling it over the  barrel until the

superfluous  brine dripped away, she asked him for a  horse. 

"I dunno where Saunders is again," he said, letting his consent  be  taken for granted.  "But I'll go myself and

saddle up, if  you'll mind  the store.  Soon as I finish waitin' on this  customer," he added,  casting a glance

toward a man who sat upon  the counter and dangled his  legs while he apathetically munched  stale pretzels

and waited for his  purchases. 

"Oh, I can saddle, all right, Pete.  I've got two hours off, and  I  want to ride down to see how the Harts are

getting along.  Exciting  times down there, from all accounts." 

"Maybe I can round up Saunders.  He must be somewheres around,"  Pete suggested languidly, wrapping the

pork in a piece of brown  paper  and reaching for the string which dangled from the ball  hung over his  head. 

"Saunders is asleep, very likely.  If he isn't in his room, never  mind hunting him.  The horse is in the stable, I

suppose.  I can  saddle better than Saunders." 

Pete tied the package, wiped his hands, and went heavily out.  He  returned immediately, said that Saunders

must be up at the  stable,  and turned his attention to weighing out five pounds of  white beans. 

Miss Georgie helped herself to a large bag of mixed candy, and  put  the money in the drawer, laid her key

upon the desk for  safekeeping,  repinned her white sailor hat so that the hot wind  which blew should  not take

it off her head, and went cheerfully  away to the stable. 

She did not saddle the horse at once.  She first searched the  pile  of sweetsmelling clover in the far end, made

sure that no  man was  there, assured herself in the same manner of the fact  that she was  absolutely alone in the

stable so far as humans were  concerned, and  continued her search; not for Saunders now, but  for sagebrush.

She  went outside, and looked carefully at her  immediate surroundings. 

"There's hardly a root of it anywhere around close," she said to  herself.  "Nor around the store, eithernor

any place where one  would be apt to go ordinarily." 

She stood there meditatively for a few minutes, remembered that  two hours do not last long, and saddled

hurriedly.  Then,  mounting  awkwardly because of the  large, lumpy bag of candy  which she must  carry in her

hands for want of a pocket large  enough to hold it, she  rode away to the Indian camp. 

The camp was merely a litter of refuse and the ashes of various  campfires, with one wikiup standing forlorn

in the midst.  Miss  Georgie never wasted precious time on empty ceremony, and she  would  have gone into

that tent unannounced and stated her errand  without any  compunction whatever.  Put Peppajee was lying

outside, smoking in the  shade, with his foot bandaged and  disposed comfortably upon a folded  blanket.  She


Good Indian

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL 95



Top




Page No 98


tossed him the  bag of candy, and stayed upon her horse. 

"Howdy, Peppajee?  How your foot?  Pretty well, mebbyso?" 

"Mebbyso bueno.  Sun come two time, mebbyso walk all same no  snake  biteum."  Peppajee's eyes gloated

over the gift as he laid  it down  beside him. 

"That's good.  Say, Peppajee," Miss Georgie reached up to feel  her  hatpins and to pat her hair, "I wish you'd

watch Saunders.  Him no  good.  I think him bad.  I can't keep an eye on him.  Can  you?" 

"No can walk far."  Peppajee looked meaningly at his bandages.  "No  can watchum." 

"Well, but you could tell somebody else to watch him.  I think he  do bad thing to the Harts.  You like Harts.

You tell somebody to  watch Saunders." 

"Indians pikewayketchum fish.  Come back, mebbyso tellum  watchum." 

Miss Georgie drew in her breath for further argument, decided  that  it was not worth while, and touched up

her horse with the  whip.  "Goodby," she called back, and saw that Peppajee was  looking after  her with his

eyes, while his face was turned  impassively to the front. 

"You're just about as satisfying to talk to as a stump," she paid  tribute to his unassailable calm.  "There's four

bits wasted,"  she  sighed, "to say nothing of the trouble I had packing that  candy to  youyou ungrateful old

devil."  With which unladylike  remark she  dismissed him from her mind as a possible ally. 

At the ranch, the boys were enthusiastically blistering palms and  stiffening the muscles of their backs, turning

the water away  from  the ditches that crossed the disputed tracts so that the  trespassers  there should have none

in which to pan goldor to  pretend that they  were panning gold.  Since the whole ranch was  irrigated by

springs  running out here and there from under the  bluff, and all the ditches  ran to meadow and orchard and

patches  of small fruit, and since the  springs could not well be stopped  from flowing, the thing was not to  be

done in a minute. 

And since there were four boys with decided ideas upon the  subjectideas which harmonized only in the

fundamental desire to  harry the interlopers, the thing was not to be done without much  time  being wasted in

fruitless argument. 

Wally insisted upon running the water all into a sandy hollow  where much of it would seep away and a lake

would do no harm, the  main objection to that being that it required digging at least a  hundred yards of new

ditch, mostly through rocky soil. 

Jack wanted to close all the headgates and just let the water go  where it wanted towhich was easy enough,

but ineffective,  because  most of it found its way into the ditches farther down  the slope. 

Gene and Clark did not much care how the thing was doneso long  as it was done their way.  At least, that is

what they said. 

It was Good Indian who at length settled the matter.  There were  five springs altogether; he proposed that each

one make himself  responsible for a certain spring, and see to it that no water  reached  the jumpers. 

"And I don't care a tinker's dam how you do it," he said.  "Drink  it all, if you want to.  I'll take the

biggestthat one under  the  milkhouse."  Whereat they jeered at him for wanting to be  close to  Evadna. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL 96



Top




Page No 99


"Well, who has a better right?" he challenged, and then  inconsiderately left them before they could think of a

sufficiently  biting retort. 

So they went to work, each in his own way, agreeing mostly in  untiring industry.  That is how Miss Georgie

found them  occupiedexcept that Good Indian had stopped long enough to  soothe  Evadna and her aunt, and

to explain that the water would  really not  rise much higher in the milkhouse, and that he didn't  believe

Evadna's pet bench at the head of the pond would be  inaccessible  because of his efforts. 

Phoebe was sloshing around upon the flooded floor of her  milkhouse, with her skirts tucked up and her

indignation growing  greater as she gave it utterance, rescuing her pans of milk and  her  jars of cream.  Evadna,

upon the top step, sat with her feet  tucked up  under her as if she feared an instant inundation.  She,  also, was

giving utterance to her feminine irritation at the  discomfortof her  aunt presumably, since she herself was

high  and dry. 

"And it won't do a BIT of good.  They'll just knock that dam  business all to pieces tonight" She was

scolding Grant. 

"Swearing, chicken?  Things must be in a great state!" 

Grant grinned at Miss Georgie, forgetting for the moment his  rebuff that morning.  "She did swear,  didn't

she?" he confirmed  wickedly.  "And she's been working overtime, trying to reform me.  Wanted to pin me

down to 'my goodness!' and 'oh, dear!'with all  this excitement taking place on the ranch!" 

"I wasn't swearing at all.  Grant has been shoveling sand all  afternoon, building a dam over by the fence, and

the water has  been  rising and rising till" She waved her hand gloomily at her  bedraggled Aunt Phoebe

working like a motherly sort of gnome in  its  shadowy grotto.  "Oh, if I were Aunt Phoebe, I should just  shake

you,  Grant Imsen!" 

"Try it," he invited, his eyes worshiping her in her pretty  petulance.  "I wish you would." 

As Miss Georgie went past them down the steps, her face had the  set look of one who is consciously and

deliberately cheerful  under  trying conditions. 

"Don't quarrel, children," she advised lightly.  "Howdy, Mrs.  Hart?  What are they trying to dodrown you?" 

"Oh, these boys of mine! They'll be the death of me, what with  the  things they won't do, and the things they

WILL do.  They're  trying now  to create a water famine for the jumpers, and they're  making their own  mother

swim for the good of the cause."  Phoebe  held out a plump hand,  moist and cold from lifting cool crocks of

milk, and laughed at her  own predicament. 

"The water won't rise any more, Mother Hart," Grant called down  to  her from the top step, where he was

sitting unblushingly  beside  Evadna.  "I told you six inches would be the limit, and  then it would  run off in the

new ditch.  You know I explained  just why" 

"Oh, yes, I know you explained just WHY," Phoebe cut in  disconsolately and yet humorously, "but

explanations don't seem  to  help my poor milkhouse any.  And what about the garden, and  the  fruit, if you

turn tho water all down into the pasture?  And  what  about the poor horses getting their feet wet and catching

their death  of cold?  And what's to hinder that man Stanley and  his gang from  packing water in buckets from

the lake you're going  to have in the  pasture?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL 97



Top




Page No 100


She looked at Miss Georgie whimsically.  "I'm an ungrateful,  badtempered old woman, I guess, for they're

doing it because  it's  the only thing they can do, since I put my foot down on all  this  bombarding and burning

good powder just to ease their minds.  They've  got to do something, I suppose, or they'd all burst.  And  I don't

know  but what it's a good thing for 'em to work off their  energy digging  ditches, even if it don't do a mite of

good." 

Good Indian was leaning forward with his elbows on his knees,  murmuring lover's confidences behind the

shield of his tilted  hat,  which hid from all but Evadna his smiling lips and his  telltale,  glowing eyes.  He

looked up at that last sentence,  though it is  doubtful if he had heard much of what she had been  saying. 

"It's bound to do good if it does anything," he said.  with an  optimism which was largely the outgrowth of his

beatific mood,  which  in its turn was born of his nearness to Evadna and her  gracious manner  toward him.

"We promised not to molest them on  their claims.  But if  they get over the line to meddle with our  water

system, or carry any  in bucketswhich they can't, because  they all leak like the  deuce"he grinned as he

thought of the  bullet holes in them"why, I  don't know but what someone might  object to that, and send

them back  on their own side of the  line." 

He picked up a floating ribbonend which was a part of Evadna's  belt, and ran it caressingly through his

fingers in a way which  set  Miss Georgie's teeth together.  "I'm afraid," he added dryly,  his eyes  once more

seeking Evadna's face with pure love hunger,  "they aren't  going to make much of a stagger at placer mining,

if  they haven't any  water."  He rolled the ribbon up tightly, and  then tossed it lightly  toward her face.  "ARE

they, Goldilocks?" 

"Are they what?  I've told you a dozen times to stop calling me  that.  I had a doll once that I named Goldilocks,

and I melted  her  nose offshe was waxand you always remind me of the  horrible  expression it gave to

her face.  I'd go every day and  take her out of  the bureaudrawer and look at her, and then cry  my eyes out.

Won't  you come and sit down, Georgie?  There's  room.  Now, what was the  discussion, and how far had we

got?  Aunt Phoebe, I don't believe it  has raised a bit lately.  I've  been watching that black rock with the  crack in

it."  Evadna  moved nearer to Good Indian, and pulled her  skirts close upon the  other side, thereby making a

space at least  eight inches wide for  Miss Georgie's  accommodation. 

"I can't sit anywhere," said Miss Georgie, looking at her watch.  "By the way, chicken, did you have to walk

all the way home?" 

Evadna looked sidelong at Good Indian, as if a secret had been  betrayed."  No," she said, "I didn't.  I just got to

the top of  the  grade when a squaw came along, and she was leading  Huckleberry.  A  gaudy young squaw, all

red and purple and yellow.  She was awfully  curious about you, Grant.  She wanted to know  where you were

and what  you were doing.  I hope you  aren't a  flirtatious young man.  She  seemed to know you pretty well, I

thought." 

She had to explain to her Aunt Phoebe and Grant  just how she  came  to be walking, and she laughed at the

squaw's vivid  costume, and  declared she would have one like it, because Grant  must certainly  admire colors.

She managed, innocently enough, to  waste upon such  trivialities many of Miss Georgie's precious  minutes. 

At last that young woman, after glancing many times at her watch,  and declining an urgent invitation to stay

to supper, declared  that  she must go, and tried to give Good Indian a significant  look without  being detected

in the act by Evadna.  But Good  Indian, for the time  being wholly absorbed by the smiles of his  lady, had no

eyes for her,  and seemed to attach no especial  meaning to her visit.  So that Miss  Georgie, feminine to her

fingertips and oversensitive perhaps where  those two were  concerned, suddenly abandoned her real object

in going  to the  ranch, and rode away without saying a word of what she had come  to say. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL 98



Top




Page No 101


She was a direct young woman who was not in the habit of mincing  matters with herself, or of dodging an

issue, and she bluntly  called  herself a fool many times that evening, because she had  not said  plainly that she

would like to talk with Grant "and  taken him off to  one sideby the ear, if necessaryand talked  to him,

and told him  what I went down there to tell him," she  said to herself angrily.  "And if Evadna didn't like it, she

could do the other thing.  It does  seem as if girls like that are  always having the trail smoothed  down  for them

to dance their  way through life, while other people climb  over rocksmostly  with packs on their shoulders

that don't rightly  belong to them."  She sighed impatiently.  "It must be lovely to be  absolutely  selfishwhen

you're pretty enough and young enough to make  it  stick!" Miss Georgie was, without doubt, in a nasty temper

that  night. 

CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS

The hot days dropped, one by one, into the past like fiery beads  upon a velvety black cord.  Miss Georgie told

them silently in  the  meager little office, and sighed as they slipped from under  her white,  nervous fingers.

Onenothing happened that could be  said to bear  upon the one big subject in her mind, the routine  work of

passing  trains and dribbling business in the express and  freight departments,  and a long afternoon of heat and

silence  save for the asthmatic pump,  fifty yards down the main track.  Twothis exactly like the first,  except

that those inseparables,  Hagar, Viney, and Lucy, whom Miss  Georgie had inelegantly dubbed  "the Three

Greases," appeared, silent,  blanketenshrouded, and  perspiring, at the office door in  midafternoon.  Half a

box of  soggy chocolates which the heat had  rendered a dismally sticky  mass won from them smiles and

halfintelligible speech.  Fishing  was poorno ketchum.  Threenot  even the diversion of the  squaws to

make her forget the dragging  hours.  Nothingnothingnothing, she told  herself apathetically when  that

third day had slipped upon the black cord of a soft, warm  night,  starsprinkled and unutterably lonely as it

brooded over  the desert. 

On the morning of the fourth day, Miss Georgie woke with the  vague  sense that something had gone wrong.

True railroader as  she had come  to be, she thought first that there had been a  wreck, and that she was  wanted

at the telegraph instrument.  She  was up and partly dressed  before the steps and the voices which  had broken

her sleep had reached  her door. 

Pete Hamilton's voice, trembling with excitement, called to her. 

"What is it?  What has happened?" she cried from within, beset by  a hundred wild conjectures. 

"Saunderssomebody shot Saunders.  Wire for a doctor, quick as  yuh can.  He ain't dead yetbut he's goin'

t' die, sure.  Hurry  up  and wire" Somebody at the store called to him, and he broke  off to  run lumberingly in

answer to the summons.  Miss Georgie  made haste to  follow him. 

Saunders was lying upon a blanket on the store platform, and Miss  Georgie shuddered as she looked at him. 

He was pasty white, and his eyes looked glassy under his  halfclosed lids.  He had been shot in the side at

the stable,  he  had gasped out when Pete found him lying in the trail just  back of the  store.  Now he seemed

beyond speech, and the little  group of  sectionhands, the Chinese cook at the sectionhouse,  and the Swede

foreman, and Pete seemed quite at a loss what to  do. 

"Take him in and put him to bed," Miss Georgie commanded, turning  away.  "See if he's bleeding yet,

andwell, I should put a cold  compress on the wound, I think.  I'll send for a doctorbut he  can't  get here

till nine o'clock unless you want to stand the  expense of a  special.  And by that time" 

Saunders moved his head a trifle, and lifted his heavy lids to  look at her, which so unnerved Miss Georgie


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS 99



Top




Page No 102


that she turned and  ran  to the office.  When she had sent the message she sat  drumming upon  the table while

she waited for an answer. 

"Gran" her fingers had spelled when she became conscious of  the fact, flushed hotly, and folded her

hands tightly together in  her  lap. 

"The doctor will comeHawkinson, I sent for," she announced  later  to Pete, holding out the telegram.  She

glanced reluctantly  at the  wrinkled blanket where Saunders had lain, caught a corner  of her under  lip between

her teeth, and, bareheaded though she  was, went down the  steps and along the trail to the stable. 

"I've nearly an hour before I need open the office," she said to  herself, looking at her watch.  She did not say

what she meant to  do  with that hour, but she spent  a quarter of it examining the  stable  and everything in it.

Especially did she search the  loose, sandy soil  in its vicinity for tracks. 

Finally she lifted her skirts as a woman instinctively does at a  street crossing, and struck off through the

sagebrush, her eyes  upon  a line of uncertain footsteps as of a drunken man reeling  that way.  They were not

easy to followor they would not have  been if she had  not felt certain of the general direction which  they

must take.  More  than once she lost sight of them for  several rods, but she always  picked them up farther

along.  At  one place she stopped, and stood  perfectly still, her skirts held  back tightly with both hands, while

she stared fascinatedly at a  red smear upon a broken branch of sage  and the smoothpacked  hollow in the

sand where he must have lain. 

"He's got nerveI'll say that much for him," she observed aloud,  and went on. 

The footprints were plain where he crossed the grade road near  the  edge of the bluff, but from there on it was

harder to follow  them  because of the great patches of black lava rock lying even  with the  surface of the

ground, where a dozen men might walk  abreast and leave  no sign that the untrained eye, at least, could  detect. 

"This is a case for Indians," she mused, frowning over an open  space where all was rock.  "Injun Charlie

would hunt tracks all  day  for a dollar or two; only he'd make tracks just to prove  himself the  real goods."  She

sighed, stood upon her tiptoes, and  peered out over  the sage to get her bearings, then started on at  a hazard.

She went a  few rods, found herself in a thick tangle  of brush through which she  could not force her way,

started to  back out, and caught her hair on a  scraggly scrub which seemed to  have as many prongs as there are

briers  on a rosebush.  She was  struggling there with her hands fumbling  unavailingly at the back  of her bowed

head, when she was pounced upon  by someone or  something through the sage.  She screamed. 

"Thedeuce!" Good Indian brought out the milder expletive with  the flat intonation which the unexpected

presence of a lady  frequently gives to a man's speech.  "Lucky I didn't take a shot  at  you through the bushes.  I

did, almost, when I saw somebody  moving  here.  Is this your favorite place for a morning ramble?"  He had

one  hand still upon her arm, and he was laughing openly at  her plight.  But he sobered when he stooped a little

so that he  could see her  face, for there were tears in her eyes, and Miss  Georgie was not the  sort of young

woman whom one expects to shed  tears for slight cause. 

"If you did itand you must haveI don't see how you can laugh  about it, even if he is a crawling reptile of

a man that ought to  be  hung!" The tears were in her voice as well as her eyes, and  there were  reproach and

disappointment also. 

"Did whatto whomto where, to why?" Good Indian let go her  arm,  and began helpfully striving with the

scraggly scrub and its  prongs.  "Say, I'll just about have to scalp you to get you  loose.  Would you  mind very

much, Squawtalkfaroff?" He ducked  and peered into her  face again, and again his face sobered.  "What's

the matter?" he asked,  in an entirely different  tonewhich Miss Georgie, in spite of her  mood, found less


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS 100



Top




Page No 103


satisfying than his banter. 

"SaundersOUCH; I'd as soon be scalped and done with, as to have  you pull out a hair at a timeSaunders

crawled home with a  bullet in  his ribs.  And I thought" 

"Saunders!" Good Indian stared down at her, his hands dropped  upon  her head. 

Miss Georgie reached up, caught him by the wrists, and held him  so  while she tilted her head that she might

look up at him. 

"Grant!" she cried softly.  "He deserved it.  You couldn't help  ithe would have shot you down like a dog,

just because he was  hired  to do it, or because of some hold over him.  Don't think I  blame  youor that

anyone would if they knew the truth.  I came  out to  seeI just HAD to make surebut you must get away

from  here.  You  shouldn't have stayed so long" Miss Georgie gave a  most unexpected  sob, and stopped that

she might grit her teeth in  anger over it. 

"You think I shot him."  As Good Indian said it, the sentence was  merely a statement, rather than an

accusation or a reproach. 

"I don't blame you.  I suspected he was the man up here with the  rifle.  That daythat first day, when you told

me about someone  shooting at youhe came over to the station.  And I saw two or  three  scraps of sage

sticking under his shirtcollar, as if he  had been out  in the brush; you know how it breaks off and sticks,

when you go  through it.  And he said he had been asleep.  And  there isn't any sage  where a man would have to

go through it  unless he got right out in it,  away from the trails.  I thought  then that he was the man" 

"You didn't tell me."  And this time he spoke reproachfully. 

"It was after you had left that I saw it.  And I did go down to  the ranch to tell you.  But Iyou were

sooccupiedin other  directions" She let go his wrists, and began fumbling at her  hair,  and she bowed

her head again so that her face was hidden  from him. 

"You could have told me, anyway," Good Indian said constrainedly. 

"You didn't want her to know.  I couldn't, before her.  And I  didn't want tohurt her by" Miss Georgie

fumbled more with her  words than with her hair. 

"Well, there's no use arguing about that."  Good Indian also  found  that subject a difficult one.  "You say he

was shot.  Did  he say" 

"He wasn't able to talk when I saw him.  Pete said Saunders  claimed he was shot at the stable, but I know that

to be a lie."  Miss  Georgie spoke with unfeeling exactness.  "That was to save  himself in  case he got well, I

suppose.  I believe the man is  going to die, if he  hasn't already; he had the lookI've seen  them in wrecks,

and I know.  He won't talk; he can't.  But  there'll be an investigationand  Baumberger, I suspect, will be  just

as willing to get you in this way  as in any other.  More so,  maybe.  Because a murder is always awkward  to

handle." 

"I can't see why he should want to murder me."  Good Indian took  her hands away from her hair, and set

himself again to the work  of  freeing her.  "You've been fudging around till you've got  about ten  million more

hairs wound up," he grumbled. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS 101



Top




Page No 104


"Wow! ARE you deliberately torturing me?" she complained, winking  with the pain of his good intentions.  "I

don't believe he does  want  to murder you.  I think that was just Saunders trying to  make a dandy  good job of

it.  He doesn't like you,  anywaywitness the way you  bawled him out that day you  ropedoww!roped

the dog.  Baumberger  may have wanted him to  keep an eye on youMy Heavens, man! Do you  think you're

plucking  a goose?" 

"I wouldn't be surprised," he retorted, grinning a little.  "Honest! I'm trying to go easy, but this infernal bush

has sure  got a  strangle hold on youand your hair is so fluffy it's a  deuce of a  job.  You keep wriggling and

getting it caught in new  places.  If you  could only manage to stand stillbut I suppose  you can't. 

"By the way," he remarked casually, after a short silence, save  for an occasional squeal from Miss Georgie,

"speaking of  SaundersI  didn't shoot him." 

Miss Georgie looked up at him, to the further entanglement of her  hair.  "You DIDN'T?  Then who did?" 

"Search ME," he offered figuratively and briefly. 

"Well, I will."  Miss Georgie spoke with a certain decisiveness,  and reaching out a sagesoiled hand, took his

gun from the  holster at  his hip.  He shrank away with a man's instinctive  dislike of having  anyone make  free

with his weapons, but it was  a single movement,  which he controlled instantly. 

"Stand still, can't you?" he admonished, and kept at work while  she examined the gun with a dexterity and

ease of every motion  which  betrayed her perfect familiarity with firearms.  She  snapped the  cylinder into

place, sniffed daintily at the end of  the barrel, and  slipped the gun back into its scabbard. 

"Don't think I doubted your word," she said, casting a slanting  glance up at him without moving her head.

"But I wanted to be  able  to swear positively, if I should happen to be dragged into  the  witnessboxI hope it

won't be by the hair of the  head!that your  gun has not been fired this morning.  Unless you  carry a cleaning

rod  with you," she added, "which would hardly be  likely." 

"You may search me if you like," Good Indian suggested, and for  an  engaged young man, and one deeply in

love withal, he displayed  a  contentment with the situation which was almost reprehensible. 

"No use.  If you did pack one with you, you'd be a fool not to  throw it away after you had used it.  No, I'll

swear to the gun  as it  is now.  Are you ever going to get my hair loose?  I'm due  at the  office right this minute,

I'll bet a molasses cooky."  She  looked at  her watch, and groaned.  "I'd have to telegraph myself  back to get

there on time now," she said.  "Twentyfourthat  fast freightis due  in eighteen minutes exactly.  I've got to

be  there.  Take your  jackknife and cut what won't come loose.  Really, I mean it, Mr.  Imsen." 

"I was under the impression that my name is Grantto friends." 

"My name is 'Dennis,' if I don't beat that freight," she retorted  curtly.  "Take your knife and give me a hair

cutquick! I can do  it  a different way, and cover up the place." 

"Oh, all rightbut it's a shame to leave a nice bunch of hair  like this hanging on a bush." 

"Tell me, what were you doing up here, Grant?  And what are you  going to do now?  We haven't much time,

and we've been fooling  when  we should have been discussing 'ways and means.'" 

"Well, I got up early, and someone took a shot at me again.  This  time he clipped my hatbrim."  He took off

his hat, and showed  her  where the brim had a jagged tear half an inch deep.  "I  ducked, and  made up my mind


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS 102



Top




Page No 105


I'd get him this time, or know the  reason why.  So I  rode up the other way and back behind the  orchard, and

struck the  grade below the Point o' Rocks, and so  came up here hunting him.  I  kept pretty well out of

sightwe've  done that before; Jack and I took  sneak yesterday, and came up  here at sunrise, but we couldn't

find  anything.  I was beginning  to think he had given it up.  So I was just  scouting around here  when I heard

you rustling the bushes over here.  I was going to  shoot, but I changed my mind, and thought I'd land on  you

and  trust to the lessons I got in football and the gun.  And the  rest," he declaimed whimsically, "you know. 

"Now, duck away downoh, wait a minute."  He gave a jerk at the  knot of his neckerchief, flipped out the

folds, spread it  carefully  over her head, and tied it under her chin, patting it  into place and  tucking stray locks

under as if he rather enjoyed  doing it."  Better  wear it till you're out of the brush," he  advised, "if you don't

want  to get hung up somewhere again." 

She stood up straight, with a long, deep sigh of relief. 

"Now, pikeway," he smiled.  "And don't run bareheaded through the  bushes again.  You've still got time to

beat that train.  Andabout  Saunders don't worry.  I can get to the ranch  without being seen,  and no one

will know I was up here, unless  you tell them." 

"Oh, I shall of course!" Miss Georgie chose to be very sarcastic.  "I think I shall wire the information to the

sheriff.  Don't come  with meand leave tracks  all over the country.  Keep on the  lava  rock.  Haven't you got

any sense at all?" 

"You made tracks yourself, madam, and you've left a fine lot of  incriminating evidence on that bush.  I'll have

to waste an hour  picking off the hair, so they won't accuse you of shooting  Saunders."  Good Indian spoke

lightly, but they both stopped,  nevertheless, and  eyed the offending bush anxiously. 

"You haven't time," Miss Georgie decided.  "I can easily get  around that, if it's put up to me.  You go on back.

Really, you  must!" her eyes implored him. 

"Oh, veyree well.  We haven't met this morning.  Goodby,  Squawtalkfaroff.  I'll see you later, perhaps." 

Miss Georgie still had that freight heavy on her conscience, but  she stood and watched him stoop under an

overhanging branch and  turn  his head to smile reassuringly back at her; then, with a  pungent  stirring of sage

odors, the bushes closed in behind him,  and it was  as if he had never been there at all.  Whereupon Miss

Georgie once  more gathered her skirts together and ran to the  trail, and down that  to the station. 

She met a group of squaws, who eyed her curiously, but she was  looking once more at her watch, and paid no

attention, although  they  stood huddled in the trail staring after her.  She  remembered that she  had left the

office unlocked and she rushed  in, and sank panting into  the chair before her telegraph table  just as the smoke

of the fast  freight swirled around the nose of  the low, sagecovered hill to the  west. 

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER

Good Indian came out upon the rimrock, looked down upon the  ranch  beneath him, and knew, by various

little movements about  the place,  that breakfast was not yet ready.  Gene was carrying  two pails of milk  to the

house, and Wally and Jack were watering  the horses that had  been stabled overnight.  He was on the point  of

shouting down to them  when his arm was caught tightly from  behind.  He wheeled about and  confronted

Rachel.  Clothed all in  dull gray she was, like a savage  young Quakeress.  Even the red  ribbons were gone

from her hair, which  was covered by the gray  blanket wrapped tightly around her slim body.  She drew him

back  from the rim of the bluff. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER 103



Top




Page No 106


"You no shout," she murmured gravely.  "No lettum see you here.  You go quick.  Ketchum you cayuse, go to

ranch.  You no tellum  you be  this place." 

Good Indian stood still, and looked at her.  She stood with her  arms folded in her blanket, regarding him with

a certain yearning  steadfastness. 

"You all time think why," she said, shrewdly reading his  thoughts,  "I no take shame.  I glad."  She flushed, and

looked  away to the far  side of the Snake.  "Bad mans no more try for  shoot you, mebbyso.  I  heap" 

Good Indian reached out, and caught her by both shoulders. 

"Rachelif you did that, don't tell me about it.  Don't tell me  anything.  I don't ask youI don't want to

know."  He spoke  rapidly,  in the grip of his first impulse to shield her from what  she had done.  But he felt her

begin to tremble under his  fingers, and he stopped as  suddenly as he had begun. 

"You no glad?  You think shame for me?  You think Iall  timeverybad!" Tragedy was in her voice, and

in her great,  dark  eyes.  Good Indian gulped. 

"No, Rachel.  I don't think that.  I want to help you out of  this,  if I can, and I meant that if you didn't tell me

anything  about it,  whyI wouldn't know anything about it.  You sabe." 

"I sabe."  Her lips curved into a pathetic little smile.  "I sabe  you know all what I do.  You know for why, me

thinkum.  You think  shame.  I no take shame.  I do for you no get killdead.  All  time  Manthatcoughs try for

shootum you.  All time I try for"  She broke  off to stare questioningly up into his  face.  "I no  tell, you no like

for tell," she said quietly.  "All same, you  go.  You ketchum you  hoss, you go ranch.  I think sheriff mans

mebbyso come pretty quick.  No find out you be here.  I no like  you be here this time." 

Good Indian turned, yielding to the pleading of her eyes.  The  heart of him ached dully with the weight of

what she had done,  and  with an uneasy comprehension of her reason for doing it.  He  walked as  quickly as the

rough ground would permit, along the  bluff toward the  grade; and she, with the instinctive deference  to the

male which is  the heritage of primitive woman, followed  softfootedly two paces  behind him.  Once where

the way was clear  he stopped, and waited for  her to come alongside, but Rachel  stopped and waited also, her

eyes  hungrily searching his face  with the look a dog has for his master.  Good Indian read the  meaning of that

look, and went on, and turned no  more toward her  until he reached his horse. 

"You'd better go on to camp, and stay there, Rachel," he said, as  casually as he could.  "No trouble will come

to you."  He  hesitated,  biting his lip and plucking absently the tangles from  the forelock of  his horse.  "You

sabe grateful?" he asked  finally.  And when she gave  a quick little nod, he went on:  "Well, I'm grateful to you.

You did  what a man would do  for his  friend.  I sabe.  I'm heap grateful, and  I'll not forget it.  All  time I'll be

your friend.  Goodby."  He  mounted, and rode away.  He felt, just then, that it was the kindest  thing he could

do. 

He looked back once, just as he was turning into the grade road.  She was standing, her arms folded in her

gray blanket, where he  had  left her.  His fingers tightened involuntarily the reins, so  that Keno  stopped and

eyed his master inquiringly.  But there was  nothing that  he might say to her.  It was not words that she  wanted.

He swung his  heels against Keno's flanks, and rode home. 

Evadna rallied him upon his moodiness at breakfast, pouted a  little because he remained preoccupied under

her teasing, and  later  was deeply offended because he would not tell her where he  had been,  or what was

worrying him. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER 104



Top




Page No 107


"I guess you better send word to the doctor he needn't come," the  pump man put his head in at the office door

to say, just as the  freight was pulling away from the watertank.  "Saunders died a  few  minutes ago.  Pete says

you better notify the coronerand I  reckon  the sheriff, too.  Pretty tough to be shot down like that  in broad

daylight." 

"I think I'd rather be shot in daylight than in the dark," Miss  Georgie snapped unreasonably because her

nerves were all  ajangle,  and sent the messages as requested. 

Saunders was neither a popular nor a prominent citizen, and there  was none to mourn beside him.  Peter

Hamilton, as his employer  and a  man whose emotions were easily stirred, was shocked a shade  lighter as  to

his complexion and a tone lower as to his voice  perhaps, and was  heard to remark frequently that it was "a

turrible thing," but the  chief emotion which the tragedy roused  was curiosity, and that  fluttering excitement

which attends death  in any form. 

A dozen Indians hung about the store, the squaws peering  inquisitively in at the uncurtained window of the

leantowhere  the  bed held a long immovable burden with a rumpled sheet over  itand the  bucks listening

stolidly to the futile gossip on the  store porch. 

Pete Hamilton, anxious that the passing of his unprofitable  servant should be marked by decorum if not by

grief, mentally  classed  the event with election day, in that he refused to sell  any liquor  until the sheriff and

coroner arrived.  He also, after  his first  bewilderment had passed, conceived the idea that  Saunders had

committed suicide, and explained to everyone who  would listen just why  he believed it.  Saunders was sickly,

for  one thing.  For another,  Saunders never  seemed to get any good  out of living.  He had read  everything he

could get his hands  onand though Pete did not say that  Saunders chose to die when  the stock of paper

novels was exhausted, he  left that impression  upon his auditors. 

The sheriff and the coroner came at nine.  All the Hart boys,  including Donny, were there before noon, and the

group of Indians  remained all day wherever the store cast its shadow.  Squaws and  bucks passed and repassed

upon the footpath between Hartley and  their  camp, chattering together of the big event until they came  under

the  eye of strange white men, whereupon they.  were  stricken deaf and  dumb, as is the way of our nation's

wards. 

When the sheriff inspected the stable and its vicinity, looking  for clews, not a blanket was in sight, though a

dozen eyes  watched  every movement suspiciously.  When at the inquest that  afternoon, he  laid upon the table

a battered old revolver of  cheap workmanship and  long past its prime, and testified that he  had found it ten

feet from  the stabledoor, in a due line  southeast from the haycorral, and that  one shot had been fired  from

it, there were Indians in plenty to  glance furtively at the  weapon and give no sign. 

The coroner showed the bullet which he had extracted from the  body  of Saunders, and fitted it into the empty

cartridge which  had been  under the hammer in the revolver, and thereby proved to  the  satisfaction of

everyone that the gun was intimately  connected with  the death of the man.  So the jury arrived  speedily, and

without  further fussing over evidence, at the  verdict of suicide. 

Good Indian drew a long breath, put on his hat, and went over to  tell Miss Georgie.  The Hart boys lingered

for a few minutes at  the  store, and then rode on to the ranch without him, and the  Indians  stole away over the

hill to their camp.  The coroner and  the sheriff  accepted Pete's invitation into the back part of the  store,

refreshed  themselves after the ordeal, and caught the next  train for Shoshone.  So closed the incident of

Saunders' passing,  so far as the law was  concerned. 

"Well," Miss Georgie summed up the situation, "Baumberger hasn't  made any sign of taking up the matter.  I

don't believe, now,  that he  will.  I wired the news to the papers in Shoshone, so he  must know.  I  think perhaps


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER 105



Top




Page No 108


he's glad to get Saunders out of the  wayfor he  certainly must have known enough to put Baumberger

behind the bars. 

"But I don't see," she said, in a puzzled way, "how that gun came  onto the scene.  I looked all around the

stable this morning, and  I  could swear there wasn't any gun." 

"Well, he did pick it upfortunately," Good Indian returned  grimly.  "I'm glad the thing was settled so

easily." 

She looked up at him sharply for a moment, opened her lips to ask  a question, and then thought better of it. 

"Oh, here's your handkerchief," she said quietly, taking it from  the bottom of her wastebasket.  "As you say,

the thing is  settled.  I'm going to turn you out now.  The fourthirtyfive is  due pretty  soonand I have

oodles of work." 

He looked at her strangely, and went away, wondering why Miss  Georgie hated so to have him in the office

lately. 

On the next day, at ten o'clock, they buried Saunders on a  certain  little knoll among the sagebrush; buried him

without much  ceremony, it  is true, but with more respect than he had received  when he was alive  and

shambling sneakily among them.  Good Indian  was there, saying  little and listening attentively to the

comments made upon the  subject, and when the last bit of yellow  gravel had been spatted into  place he rode

down through the  Indian camp on his way home, thankful  that everyone seemed to  accept the verdict of

suicide as being final,  and anxious that  Rachel should know it.  He felt rather queer about  Rachel; sorry  for

her, in an impersonal way; curious over her  attitude toward  life in general and toward himself in particular,

and  ready to do  her a good turn because of her interest. 

But Rachel, when he reached the camp, was not visible.  Peppajee  Jim was sitting peacefully in the shade of

his wikiup when Grant  rode  up, and he merely grunted in reply to a question or two.  Good Indian  resolved to

be patient.  He dismounted, and squatted  upon his heels  beside Peppajee, offered him tobacco, and dipped a

shiny, new nickel  toward a brighteyed papoose in scanty raiment,  who stopped to regard  him inquisitively. 

"I just saw them bury Saunders," Good Indian remarked, by way of  opening a conversation.  "You believe he

shot himself?" 

Peppajee took his little stone pipe from his lips, blew a thin  wreath of smoke, and replaced the stem between

his teeth, stared  stolidly straight ahead of him, and said nothing. 

"All the white men say that," Good Indian persisted, after he had  waited a minute.  Peppajee did not seem to

hear. 

"Sheriff say that, too.  Sheriff found the gun." 

"Mebbyso sheriff mans heap damfool.  Mebbyso heap smart.  No  sabe." 

Good Indian studied him silently.  Reticence was not a general  characteristic of Peppajee; it seemed to

indicate a thorough  understanding of the whole affair.  He wondered if Rachel had  told  her uncle the truth. 

"Where's Rachel?" he asked suddenly, the words following  involuntarily his thought. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER 106



Top




Page No 109


Peppajee sucked hard upon his pipe, took it away from his mouth,  and knocked out the ashes upon a pole of

the wikiup frame. 

"Yo' no speakum Rachel no more," he said gravely.  "Yo' ketchum  'Vadnah; no ketchum otha squaw.  Bad

medicine come.  Heap much  troubles come.  Me no likeum.  My heart heap bad." 

"I'm Rachel's friend, Peppajee."  Good Indian spoke softly so  that  others might not hear.  "I sabe what Rachel

do.  Rachel good  girl.  I  don't want to bring trouble.  I want to help." 

Peppajee snorted. 

"Yo' make heap bad heart for Rachel," he said sourly.  "Yo' like  for be friend, yo' no come no more, mebbyso.

No speakum.  Bimeby  mebbyso no have bad heart no more.  Kay bueno.  Yo' white mans.  Rachel mebbyso

thinkum all time yo' Indian.  Mebbyso thinkum be  yo'  squaw.  Kay bueno.  Yo' all time white mans.  No

speakum  Rachel no  more, yo' be friend. 

Yo' speakum, me like to kill yo', mebbyso."  He spoke calmly, but  none the less his words carried conviction

of his sincerity. 

Within the wikiup Good Indian heard a smothered sob.  He  listened,  heard it again, and looked challengingly

at Peppajee.  But Peppajee  gave no sign that he either heard the sound or saw  the challenge in  Good Indian's

eyes. 

"I Rachel's friend," he said, speaking distinctly with his face  half turned toward the wall of deerskin.  "I want

to tell Rachel  what  the sheriff said.  I want to thank Rachel, and tell her I'm  her  friend.  I don't want to bring

trouble."  He stopped and  listened, but  there was no sound within. 

Peppajee eyed him comprehendingly, but there was no yielding in  his brown, wrinkled face. 

"Yo' Rachel's frien', yo' pikeway," he insisted doggedly. 

From under the wall of the wikiup close to Good Indian on the  side  farthest from Peppajee, a small, leafless

branch of sage was  thrust  out, and waggled cautiously, scraping gently his hand.  Good Indian's  fingers closed

upon it instinctively, and felt it  slowly withdrawn  until his hand was pressed against the hide  wall.  Then soft

fingers  touched his own, fluttered there  timidly, and left in his palm a bit  of paper, tightly  folded.  Good

Indian closed his hand upon it, and  stood up. 

"All right, I go," he said calmly to Peppajee, and mounted. 

Peppajee looked at him stolidly, and said nothing. 

"One thing I would like to know."  Good Indian spoke again.  "You  don't care any more about the men taking

Peaceful's ranch.  Before  they came, you watch all the time, you heap care.  Why you  no care any  more?  Why

you no help?" 

Peppajee's mouth straightened in a grin of pure irony. 

"All time Baumberga try for ketchum ranch, me try for stoppum,"  he  retorted.  "Yo' no b'lievum, Peacefu' no

b'lievum.  Me tellum  yo'  cloud sign, tellum yo' smoke sign, tellum yo' hear much bad  talk for  ketchum ranch.

Yo' all time think for ketchum 'Vadnah  squaw.  No  think for stoppum mens.  Yo' all time let mens come,

ketchum ranch.  Yo' say fightum in co't.  Cloud sign say me do  notting.  Yo' lettum  come.  Yo' mebbyso makum


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER 107



Top




Page No 110


go.  Me no care." 

"I see.  Well, maybe you're right."  He tightened the reins, and  rode away, the tight little wad of paper still

hidden in his  palm.  When he was quite out of sight from the camp and jogging  leisurely  down the hot trail, he

unfolded it carefully and looked  at it long. 

His face was grave and thoughtful when at last he tore it into  tiny bits and gave it to the hot, desert wind.  It

was a pitiful  little message, printed laboriously upon a scrap of brown  wrappingpaper.  It said simply: 

"God by i lov yo." 

CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW

Good Indian looked in the hammock, but Evadna was not there.  He  went to the little stone bench at the head

of the pond, and when  he  still did not see her he followed the bank around to the milk  house,  where was a

mumble of voices.  And, standing in the  doorway with her  arm thrown around her Aunt Phoebe's shoulders in

a pretty protective  manner, he saw her, and his eyes gladdened.  She did not see him at  once.  She was facing

courageously the  three inseparables, Hagar,  Viney, and Lucy, squatted at the top  of the steps, and she was

speaking her mind rapidly and angrily.  Good Indian knew that tone of  old, and he grinned.  Also he  stopped

by the corner of the house, and  listened shamelessly. 

"That is not true," she was saying very clearly.  "You're a bad  old squaw and you tell lies.  You ought to be put

in jail for  talking  that way."  She pressed her aunt's shoulder  affectionately.  "Don't  you mind a word she says,

Aunt Phoebe.  She's just a mischiefmaking  old hag, and sheoh, I'd like to  beat her!" 

Hagar shook her head violently, and her voice rose shrill and  malicious, cutting short Evadna's futile

defiance. 

"Kaaay bueno, yo'!" Her teeth gnashed together upon the words.  "I no tellum lie.  Good Injun him kill

Manthatcoughs.  All time  I  seeum creep, creep, through sagebrush.  All time I seeum hoss  wait  where much

rock grow.  I seeum.  I no speakum heap lie.  Speakum true.  I go tell sheriff mans Good Indian killum

Manthatcoughs.  I  tellum" 

"Why didn't you, then, when the sheriff was in Hartley?" Evadna  flung at her angrily.  "Because you know it's

a lie.  That's  why." 

"Yo' thinkum Good Injun love yo', mebbyso."  Hagar's witchgrin  was at its malevolent widest.  Her black

eyes sparkled with  venom.  "Yo' heap fool.  Good Injun go all time  Squawtalkfaroff.  Speakum  glad word.

Good Injun kaaay  bueno.  Love Squawtalkfaroff.  No  love yo'.  Speakum lies,  yo'.  Makum yo' heap cry

all time.  Makeum  yo' heart bad."  She  cackled, and leered with vile significance toward  the girl in the

doorway. 

"Don't you listen to her, honey."  It was Phoebe's turn to  reassure. 

Good Indian took a step forward, his face white with rage.  Viney  saw him first, muttered an Indian word of

warning, and the three  sprang up and backed away from his approach. 

"So you've got to call me a murderer!" he cried, advancing  threateningly upon Hagar.  "And even that doesn't

satisfy you.  You" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW 108



Top




Page No 111


Evadna rushed up the steps like a crisp little whirlwind, and  caught his arm tightly in her two hands. 

"Grant! We don't believe a word of it.  You couldn't do a thing  like that.  Don't we KNOW?  Don't pay any

attention to her.  We  aren't going to.  It'll hurt her worse than any kind of  punishment we  could give her.  Oh,

she's a VILE old thing! Too  vile for words! Aunt  Phoebe and I shouldn't belittle ourselves by  even listening

to her.  SHE can't do any harm unless we let it  bother uswhat she says.  _I_  know you never could take a

human  life, Grant.  It's foolish even to  speak of such a thing.  It's  just her nasty, lying tongue saying what  her

black old heart  wishes could be true."  She was speaking in a  torrent of  trepidation lest he break from her and

do some violence  which  they would all regret.  She did not know what he could do, or  would do, but the look

of his face frightened her. 

Old Hagar spat viciously at them both, and shrilled vituperative  sentencesin her own tongue fortunately;

else the things she  said  must have brought swift retribution.  And as if she did not  care for  consequences  and

wanted to make her words carry a  definite sting, she  stopped, grinned maliciously, and spoke the  choppy

dialect of her  tribe. 

"Yo' tellum me shontisham.  Mebbyso yo' tellum yo' no ketchum  Squawtalkfaroff in sagebrush, all time

Saunders go dead! Me  ketchum hairSquawtalkfaroff hair.  You like for see, you  thinkum  me tell lies?" 

From under her blanket she thrust forth a greasy brown hand, and  shook triumphantly before them a tangled

wisp of woman's  hairthe  hair of Miss Georgie, without a doubt.  There was no  gainsaying that  color and

texture.  She looked full at Evadna. 

"Yo' like see, me show whereum walk," she said grimly.  "Good  Injun boot make track, Squawtalkfaroff

little shoe make track.  Me  show, yo' thinkum mebbyso me tell lie.  Stoppum in sagebrush,  ketchum  hair.  Me

ketchum knifeGood Injun knife, mebbyso."  Revenge mastered  cupidity, and she produced that also, and

held  it up where they could  all see. 

Evadna looked and winced. 

"I don't believe a word you say," she declared stubbornly.  "You  STOLE that knife.  I suppose you also stole

the hair.  You can't  MAKE  me believe a thing like that!" 

"Squawtalkfaroff run, run heap fas', get home  quick.  Me  seeum, Viney seeum, Lucy seeum."  Hagar

pointed to each as she  named  her, and waited until they give a confirmatory nod.  The  two squaws  gazed

steadily at the ground, and she grunted and  ignored them  afterward, content that they bore witness to her  truth

in that one  particular. 

"Squawtalkfaroff sabe Good Injun killum Manthatcoughs,  mebbyso," she hazarded, watching Good

Indian's face cunningly to  see  if the guess struck close to the truth. 

"If you've said all you want to say, you better go," Good Indian  told her after a moment of silence while they

glared at each  other.  "I won't touch youbecause you're such a devil I  couldn't stop short  of killing you,

once I laid my hands on you." 

He stopped, held his lips tightly shut upon the curses he would  not speak, and Evadna felt his biceps tauten

under her fingers as  if  he were gathering himself for a lunge at the old squaw.  She  looked up  beseechingly

into his face, and saw that it was sharp  and stern, as it  had been that morning when the men had first  been

discovered in the  orchard.  He raised his free arm, and  pointed imperiously to the  trail. 

"Pikeway!" he commanded. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW 109



Top




Page No 112


Viney and Lucy shrank from the tone of him, and, hiding their  faces in a fold of blanket, slunk silently  away

like dogs that  have  been whipped and told to go.  Even Hagar drew back a pace,  hardy as  was her untamed

spirit.  She looked at Evadna clinging  to his arm, her  eyes wide and startlingly blue and horrified at  all she had

heard.  She laughed thendid Hagarand waddled  after the others, her whole  body seeming to radiate

contentment  with the evil she had wrought. 

"There's nothing on earth can equal the malice of an old squaw,"  said Phoebe, breaking into the silence which

followed.  "I'd hope  she  don't go around peddling that storynot that anyone would  believe it,  but" 

Good Indian looked at her, and at Evadna.  He opened his lips for  speech, and closed them without saying a

word.  That near he came  to  telling them the truth about meeting Miss Georgie, and  explaining  about the hair

and the knife and the footprints Hagar  had prated  about.  But he thought of Rachel, and knew that he  would

never tell  anyone, not even Evadna.  The girl loosened his  arm, and moved toward  her aunt. 

"I hate Indianssquaws especially," she said positively.  "I  hate  the way they look at one with their beady

eyes, just like  snakes.  I  believe that horrid old thing lies awake nights just  thinking up  nasty, wicked lies to

tell about the people she  doesn't like.  I don't  think you ought to ride around alone so  much, Grant; she might

murder  you.  It's in her to do it, if she  ever got the chance." 

"What do you suppose made her ring Georgie Howard in like that?"  Phoebe speculated, looking at Grant.

"She must have some grudge  against her, too." 

"I don't know why."  Good Indian spoke unguardedly, because he  was  still thinking of Rachel and those

laboriously printed words  which he  had scattered afar.  "She's always giving them candy and  fruit,  whenever

they show up at the station." 

"Ohh!" Evadna gave the word that peculiar, sliding inflection  of  hers which meant so much, and regarded

him unwinkingly, with  her hands  clasped behind her. 

Good Indian knew well the meaning of both her tone and her stare,  but he only laughed and caught her by the

arm. 

"Come on over to the hammock," he commanded, with all the  arrogance of a lover.  "We're making that old

hag altogether too  important, it seems to me.  Come on, Goldilockswe haven't had a  real satisfying sort of

scrap for several thousand years." 

She permitted him to lead her to the hammock, and pile three  cushions behind her head and shoulderswith

the darkblue one on  top  because her hair looked well against itand dispose himself  comfortably where he

could look his fill at her while he swung  the  hammock gently with his bootheel, scraping a furrow in the

sand.  But  she did not show any dimples, though his eyes and his  lips smiled  together when she looked at him,

and when he took up  her hand and  kissed each fingertip in turn, she was as passive  as a doll under the

caresses of a child. 

"What's the matter?" he demanded, when he found that her manner  did not soften.  "Worrying still about what

that old squaw said?" 

"Not in the slightest."  Evadna's tone was perfectly  politewhich  was a bad sign. 

Good Indian thought he saw the makings of a quarrel in her  general  attitude, and he thought he might as well

get at once to  the real root  of her resentment. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW 110



Top




Page No 113


"What are you thinking about?  Tell me, Goldilocks," he coaxed,  pushing his own troubles to the back of his

mind. 

"Oh, nothing.  I was just wonderingthough it's a trivial matter  which is hardly worth mentioningbut I just

happened to wonder  how  you came to know that Georgie Howard is in the habit of  giving candy  to the

squawsor anything else.  I'm sure I  never" She bit her lips  as if she regretted having said so  much. 

Good Indian laughed.  In truth, he was immensely  relieved; he  had  been afraid she might want him to explain

something  elsesomething  which he felt he must keep to himself even in the  face of her anger.  But thishe

laughed again. 

"That's easy enough," he said lightly.  "I've seen her do it a  couple of times.  Maybe Hagar has been keeping an

eye on meI  don't  know; anyway, when I've had occasion to go to the store or  to the  station, I've nearly

always seen her hanging around in the  immediate  vicinity.  I went a couple of times to see Miss Georgie  about

this  land business.  She's wise to a lot of lawused to  help her father  before he died, it seems.  And she has

some of  his books, I  discovered.  I wanted to see if there wasn't some  means of kicking  these fellows off the

ranch without making a lot  more trouble for old  Peaceful.  But after I'd read up and talked  the thing over with

her,  we decided that there wasn't anything to  be done till Peaceful comes  back, and we know what he's been

doing about it.  That's what's  keeping him, of course. 

"I suppose," he added, looking at her frankly, "I should have  mentioned my going there.  But to tell you the

truth, I didn't  think  anything much about it.  It was just business, and when I'm  with you,  Miss Goldilocks,  I

like to forget my troubles.  You,"  he declared,  his  eyes glowing upon her, "are the antidote.  And  you wouldn't

have  mo believe you could possibly be jealous!" 

"No," said Evadna, in a more amiable tone.  "Of course I'm not.  But I do think you showed awell, a lack of

confidence in me.  I  don't see why _I_ can't help you share your troubles.  You know I  want to.  I think you

should have told me, and let me help.  But  you  never do.  Just for instancewhy wouldn't you tell me

yesterday where  you were before breakfast?  I know you were  SOMEWHERE, because I  looked all over the

place for you," she  argued naively.  "I always  want to know where you are, it's so  lonesome when I don't

know.  And  you see" 

She was interrupted at that point, which was not strange.  The  interruption lasted for several minutes, but

Evadna was a  persistent  little person.  When they came back to mundane  matters, she went right  on with what

she had started out to say. 

"You see, that gave old Hagar a chance to accuse you ofwell, of  a MEETING with Georgie.  Which I don't

believe, of course.  Still, it  does seem as if you might have told me in the first  place where you  had been, and

then I could have shut her up by  letting her see that I  knew all about it.  The horrid, mean old  THING! To say

such things,  right to your face! AndGrant, where  DID she get hold of that knife,  do you

supposeandthatbunch  ofhair?" She took his hand of her  own accord, and patted it,  and Evadna was

not a demonstrative kind of  person usually.  "It  wasn't just a tangle, like combings," she went on  slowly.  "I

noticed particularly.  There was a lock as large almost as  my  finger, that looked as if it had been cut off.  And

it certainly  WAS Georgie's hair." 

"Georgie's hair," Good Indian smilingly asserted, "doesn't  interest me a little bit.  Maybe Hagar scalped Miss

Georgie to  get  it.  If it had been goldy, I'd have taken it away from her if  I had to  annihilate the whole tribe,

but seeing it wasn't YOUR  hair" 

Well, the argument as such was a poor one, to say the least, but  it had the merit of satisfying Evadna as mere

logic could not  have  done, and seemed to allay as well all the doubt that had  been  accumulating for days past


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW 111



Top




Page No 114


in her mind.  But an hour spent  in a  hammock in the shadiest part of the grove could not wipe out  all  memory

of the past few days, nor quiet the uneasiness which  had come  to be Good Indian's portion. 

"I've got to go up on the hill again right after dinner,  Squawwithsunhair," he told her at last.  "I can't rest,

somehow,  as long as those gentlemen are camping down in the  orchard.  You won't  mind, will you?" Which

shows that the hour  had not been spent in  quarreling, at all events. 

"Certainly not," Evadna replied calmly.  "Because I'm going with  you.  Oh, you needn't get ready to shake

your head! I'm going to  help  you, from now on, and talk law and give advice and 'scout  around,' as  you call it.

I couldn't be easy a minute, with old  Hagar on the  warpath the way she is.  I'd imagine all sorts of  things." 

"You don't realize how hot it is," he discouraged. 

"I can stand it if you can.  And I haven't seen Georgie for DAYS.  She must get horribly lonesome, and it's a

perfect SHAME that I  haven't been up there lately.  I'm sure she wouldn't treat ME  that  way."  Evadna had put

on her angelic expression.  "I WOULD  go  oftener," she declared virtuously, "only you boys always go  off

without saying anything about it, and I'm silly about riding  past that  Indian camp alone.  That squawthe one

that caught  Huckleberry the  other day, you knowwould hardly let go of the  bridle.  I was scared  to

DEATH, only I wouldn't let her see.  I  believe now she's in with  old Hagar, Grant.  She kept asking me  where

you were, and looked so" 

"I think, on the whole, we'd better wait till after supper when  it's cooler, Goldenhair," Good Indian observed,

when she  hesitated  over something she had not quite decided to say.  "I  suppose I really  ought to stay and help

the boys with that clover  patch that Mother  Hart is worrying so about.  I guess she thinks  we're a lazy bunch,

all  right, when the old man's gone.  We'll go  up this evening, if you  like." 

Evadna eyed him with open suspicion, but if she could read his  real meaning from anything in his face or his

eyes or his manner,  she  must have been a very keen observer indeed. 

Good Indian was meditating what he called "making a sneak."  He  wanted to have a talk with Miss Georgie

himself, and he certainly  did  not want Evadna, of all people, to hear what he had to say.  For just a  minute he

wished that they had quarreled again.  He  went down to the  stable, started to saddle Keno, and then decided

that he would not.  After all, Hagar's gossip could do no real  harm, he thought, and it  could not make much

difference if Miss  Georgie did not hear of it  immediately. 

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS

That afternoon when the fourthirtyfive rushed in from the  parched desert and slid to a panting halt beside

the station  platform, Peaceful Hart emerged from the smoker, descended  quietly to  the blistering planks, and

nodded through the open  window to Miss  Georgie at her instrument taking train orders. 

Behind him perspired Baumberger, purple from the heat and the  beer  with which he had sought to allay the

discomfort of that  searing  sunlight. 

"Howdy, Miss Georgie?" he wheezed, as he passed the window.  "Ever  see such hot weather in your life?  _I_

never did." 

Miss Georgie glanced at him while her fingers rattled her key,  and  it struck her that Baumberger had lost a

good deal of his  oily  amiability since she saw him last.  He looked more flabby  and  looselipped than ever,

and his leering eyes were streaked  plainly  with the red veins which told of heavy drinking.  She  gave him a


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS 112



Top




Page No 115


nod  cool enough to lower the thermometer several  degrees, and scribbled  away upon the yellow pad under

her  hand  as if Baumberger had sunk  into the oblivion her temper wished for  him.  She looked up  immediately,

however, and leaned forward so  that she could see  Peaceful just turning to go down the steps. 

"Oh, Mr. Hart! Will you wait a minute?" she called clearly above  the puffing of the engine.  "I've something

for you here.  Soon  as I  get this train out" She saw him stop and turn back to the  office,  and let it go at that

for the present. 

"I sure have got my nerve," she observed mentally when the  conductor had signaled the engineer and swung

up the steps of the  smoker, and the wheels were beginning to clank.  All she had for  Peaceful Hart in that

office was anxiety over his troubles.  "Just  held him up to pry into his private affairs," she put it  bluntly to

herself.  But she smiled at him brightly, and waited  until Baumberger  had gone lumbering with rather

uncertain steps  to the store, where he  puffed up the steps and sat heavily down  in the shade where Pete

Hamilton was resting after the excitement  of the past thirtysix  hours. 

"I lied to you, Mr. Hart," she confessed, engagingly.  "I haven't  a thing for you except a lot of questions, and I

simply must ask  them  or die.  I'm not just curious, you know.  I'm horribly  anxious.  Won't  you take the seat of

honor, please?  The ranch  won't run off if you  aren't there for a few minutes after you had  expected to be.  I've

been waiting to have a little talk with  you, and I simply couldn't let  the opportunity go by."  She  talked fast,

but she was thinking faster,  and wondering if this  calm, whitebearded old man thought her a  meddlesome

fool. 

"There's time enough, and it ain't worth much right now,"  Peaceful  said, sitting down in the beribboned

rocker and stroking  his beard in  his deliberate fashion.  "It seems to be getting the  fashion to be  anxious," he

drawled, and waited placidly for her  to speak. 

"You just about swear by old Baumberger, don't you?" she began  presently, fiddling with her lead pencil and

going straight to  the  heart of what she wanted to say. 

"Well, I dunno.  I've kinda learned to fight shy of swearing by  anybody, Miss Georgie."  His mild blue eyes

settled attentively  upon  her flushed face. 

"That's some encouragement, anyhow," she sighed.  "Because he's  the biggest old blackguard in Idaho and

more treacherous than any  Indian ever could be if he tried.  I just thought I'd tell you,  in  case you didn't know

it.  I'm certain as I can be of anything,  that  he's at the bottom of this placerclaim fraud, and he's just  digging

your ranch out from under your feet while he  wheedles  you into  thinking he's looking after your interests.  I'll

bet  you never got an  injunction against those eight men," she  hazarded, leaning toward him  with her eyes

sparkling as the  subject absorbed all her thoughts.  "I'll bet anything he kept  you fiddling around until those

fellows  all filed on their  claims.  And now it's got to go till the case is  finally settled  in court, because they are

technically within their  rights in  making lawful improvements on their claims. 

"Grant," she said, and her voice nearly betrayed her when she  spoke his name, "was sure they faked the gold

samples they must  have  used in filing.  We both were sure of it.  He and the boys  tried to  catch them at some

crooked work, but the nights have  been too dark,  for one thing, and they were always on the watch,  and went

up to  Shoshone in couples, and there was no telling  which two meant to sneak  off next.  So they have all filed,

I  suppose.  I know the whole eight  have been  up" 

"Yes, they've all filedtwenty acres apiecethe best part of  the  ranch.  There's a forty runs up over the

bluff; the lower  line takes  in the house and barn and down into the garden where  the man they call  Stanley

run his line through the strawberry  patch.  That forty's mine  yet.  It's part uh the homestead.  The  meadowland

is most all  included.  That was a preemption claim."  Peaceful spoke slowly, and  there was a note of


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS 113



Top




Page No 116


discouragement in  his voice which it hurt Miss  Georgie to hear. 

"Well, they've got to prove that those claims of theirs are  lawful, you know.  And if you've got your patent for

the  homesteadyou have got a patent, haven't you?" Something in his  face  made her fling in the question. 

"Yesor I thought I had one," he answered dryly.  "It seems now  there's a flaw in it, and it's got to go back

to Washington and  be  rectified.  It ain't legal till that's been done." 

Miss Georgie half rose from her chair, and dropped back  despairingly.  "Who found that mistake?" she

demanded.  "Baumberger?" 

"Yes, Baumberger.  He thought we better go over all the papers  ourselves, so the other side couldn't spring

anything on us  unawares,  and there was one paper that hadn't been made out  right.  So it had to  be fixed, of

course.  Baumberger was real  put out about it." 

"Oh, of course!" Miss Georgie went to the window to make sure of  the gentleman's whereabouts.  He was still

sitting upon the store  porch, and he was just in the act of lifting a tall, glass mug of  beer to his gross mouth

when she looked over at him.  "Pig!" she  gritted under her breath.  "It's a pity he doesn't  drink himself  to

death."  She turned and faced Peaceful anxiously. 

"You spoke a while ago as if you didn't trust him implicitly,"  she  said.  "I firmly believe he hired those eight

men to file on  your  land.  I believe he also hired Saunders to watch Grant, for  some  reasonperhaps because

Grant has shown his hostility from  the first.  Did you know Saundersor someonehas been shooting  at

Grant from  the top of the bluff forwell, ever since you  left?  The last shot  clipped his hatbrim.  Then

Saunders was  shotor shot himself,  according to the inquestand there has  been no more rifle practice

with Grant for the target." 

"Nno, I hadn't heard about that."  Peaceful pulled hard at his  beard so that his lips were drawn slightly apart.

"I don't mind  telling yuh," he added slowly, "that I've got another lawyer  working  on the caseBlack.  He

hates Baumberger, and he'd like  to git  something on him.  I don't want Baumberger should know  anything

about  it, though.  He takes it for granted I swallow  whole everything he  says and doesbut I don't.  Not by a

long  shot.  Black'll ferret out  any crooked work." 

"He's a dandy if he catches Baumberger," Miss Georgie averred,  gloomily.  "I tried a little detective work on

my own account.  I  hadn't any right; it was  about the cipher messages Saunders used  to  send and receive so

often before your place was jumped.  I was  dead  sure it was old Baumberger at the other end, and Iwell, I

struck up  a mild sort of flirtation with the operator at  Shoshone."  She smiled  deprecatingly at Peaceful. 

"I wanted to find outand I did by writing a nice letter or two;  we have to be pretty cute about what we send

over the wires," she  explained, "though we do talk back and forth quite a lot, too.  There  was a newsagent

and cigar manyou know that kind of  joint, where  they sell paper novels and magazines and tobacco and

suchgetting  Saunders' messages.  Jim Wakely is his name.  He  told the operator  that he and Saunders were

just practicing; they  were going to be  detectives, he said, and rigged up a cipher that  they were learning

together so they wouldn't need any codebook.  Pretty thin thatbut you  can't prove it wasn't the truth.  I

managed to find out that  Baumberger buys cigars and papers of Jim  Wakely sometimes; not always,  though." 

Miss Georgie laughed ruefully, and patted her pompadour  absentmindedly. 

"So all I got out of that," she finished, "was a correspondence I  could very well do without.  I've been trying to

quarrel with  that  operator ever since, but he's so darned easytempered!" She  went and  looked out of the

window again uneasily. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS 114



Top




Page No 117


"He's guzzling beer over there, and from the look of him he's had  a good deal more than he needs already,"

she informed Peaceful.  "He'll burst if he keeps on.  I suppose I shouldn't keep you any  longerhe's looking

this way pretty often, I notice; nothing but  the  beerkeg holds him, I imagine.  And when he empties that"

She  shrugged her shoulders, and sat down facing Hart. 

"Maybe you could bribe Jim Wakely into giving something away,"  she  suggested.  "I'd sure like to see

Baumberger stub his toe in  this  deal! Or maybe you could get around one of those eight  beauties you've  got

camping down on your ranchbut there isn't  much chance of that;  he probably took good care to pick clams

for  that job.  And Saunders,"  she added slowly, "is eternally silent.  Well, I hope in mercy you'll  be able to

catch him napping, Mr.  Hart." 

Peaceful rose stiffly,and took up his hat from where he had  laid  it on the table. 

"I ain't as hopeful as I was a week ago," he admitted mildly.  "Put  if there's any justice left in the courts, I'll

save the old  ranch.  My wife and I worked hard to make it what it is, and my  boys call it  home.  We can't save

it by anything but law.  Fightin' would only make  a bad matter worse.  I'm obliged to  yuh, Miss Georgie, for

taking  such an interestand I'll tell  Black about Jim Wakely." 

"Don't build any hopes on Jim," she warned.  "He probably doesn't  know anything except that he sent and

received messages he  couldn't  read any sense into." 

"Wellthere's always a way out, if we can find it.  Come down  and  see us some time.  We still got a house to

invite our friends  to."  He  smiled drearily at her, gave a little, oldfashioned  bow, and went  over to join

Baumbergerand to ask Pete Hamilton  for the use of his  team and buckboard. 

Miss Georgie, keeping an uneasy vigil over everything that moved  in the barren portion of Hartley which her

window commanded, saw  Pete  get up and start listlessly toward the stable; saw Peaceful  sit down  to wait;

and then Pete drove up with the rig, and they  started for the  ranch.  She turned with a startled movement to  the

office door,  because she felt that she was being watched. 

"How, Hagar, and Viney, and Lucy," she greeted languidly when she  saw the three squaws sidle closer, and

reached for a bag of candy  for  them. 

Hagar's greasy paw stretched out greedily for the gift, and  placed  it in jealous hiding beneath her blanket, but

she did not  turn to go,  as she most frequently did  after getting what she  came for.  Instead,  she waddled boldly

into the office, her eyes  searching cunningly every  corner of the little room.  Viney and  Lucy remained

outside, passively  waiting.  Hagar twitched at  something under her blanket, and held out  her hand again; this

time it was not empty. 

"Ketchum sagebrush," she announced laconically.  "Mebbyso yo'  like  for buy?" 

Miss Georgie stared fixedly at the hand, and said nothing.  Hagar  drew it under her blanket, held it fumbling

there, and thrust it  forth again. 

"Ketchum where ketchum hair," she said, and her wicked old eyes  twinkled with malice.  "Mebbyso yo' like

for buy?" 

Miss Georgie still stared, and said nothing.  Her under lip was  caught tightly between her teeth by now, and

her eyebrows were  pulled  close together. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS 115



Top




Page No 118


"Ketchum much track, same place," said Hagar grimly.  "Good Injun  makeum track all same boot.  Seeum

Good Injun creep, creep in  bushes,  all time Manthatcoughs be heap kill.  Yo' buy hair, buy  knife,  mebbyso

me no tell me seeum Good Injun.  Me tell, Good  Injun go for  jail; mebbyso killum rope."  She made a horrible

gesture of hanging by  the neck.  Afterward she grinned still more  horribly.  "Ketchum plenty  mo' dolla, me no

tell, mebbyso." 

Miss Georgie felt blindly for her chair, and when she touched it  she backed and sank into it rather heavily.

She looked white and  sick, and Hagar eyed her gloatingly. 

"Yo' no like for Good Injun be killum rope," she chuckled.  "Yo'  all time thinkum heap bueno.  Mebbyso yo'

love.  Yo' buy?  Yo'  payum  much dolla?" 

Miss Georgie passed a hand slowly over her eyes.  She felt numb,  and she could not think, and she must think.

A shuffling sound  at  the door made her drop her hand and look up, but there was  nothing to  lighten her

oppressive sense of danger to Grant.  Another squaw had  appeared, was all.  A young squaw, with  brightred

ribbons braided  into her shining black hair, and  great, sad eyes brightening the dull  copper tint of her face. 

"You no be 'fraid," she murmured shyly to Miss Georgie, and  stopped where she was just inside the door.

"You no be sad.  No  trouble come Good Injun.  I friend." 

Hagar turned, and snarled at her in short, barking words which  Miss Georgie could not understand.  The

young squaw folded her  arms  inside her bright, plaid shawl, and listened with an  indifference  bordering

closely on contempt, one would judge from  her masklike face.  Hagar turned from berating her, and thrust  out

her chin at Miss  Georgie. 

"I go.  Sun go 'way, mebbyso I come.  Mebbyso yo' heart bad.  Me  ketchum much dolla yo', me no tellum,

mebbyso.  No ketchum, me  tell  sheriff mans Good Injun all time killum Manthatcoughs."  Turning, she

waddled out, jabbing viciously at the young squaw  with her elbow as  she passed, and spitting out some sort

of  threat or commandMiss  Georgie could not tell which. 

The young squaw lingered, still gazing shyly at Miss Georgie. 

"You no be 'fraid," she repeated softly.  "I friend.  I take  care.  No trouble come Good Injun.  I no let come.  You

no be  sad."  She  smiled wistfully, and was gone, as silently as moved  her shadow before  her on the cinders. 

Miss Georgie stood by the window with her fingernails making  little red halfmoons in her palms, and

watched the three squaws  pad  out of sight on the narrow trail to their camp, with the  young squaw  following

after, until only a black head could be  seen bobbing over  the brow of the hill.  When even that was gone,  she

turned from the  window, and stood for a long minute with her  hands pressed tightly  over her face.  She was

trying to think,  but instead she found herself  listening intently to the  monotonous "AhhCHUCK!

ahhCHUCK!" of the  steam pump down the  track, and to the  spasmodic clicking of an order  from the

dispatcher to the passenger train two stations to the west. 

When the train was cleared and the wires idle, she went suddenly  to the table, laid her fingers purposefully

upon the key, and  called  up her chief.  It was another two hours' leave of absence  she asked  for "on urgent

business."  She got it, seasoned with a  sarcastic  reminder that her business was supposed to be with the

railroad  company, and that she would do well to cultivate  exactness of  expression and a taste for her duties in

the office. 

She was putting on her hat even while she listened to the  message,  and she astonished the man at the other

end by making no  retort  whatever.  She almost ran to the store, and she did not  ask Pete for a  saddlehorse;


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS 116



Top




Page No 119


she just threw her office key at  him, and told him she  was going to take his bay, and she was at  the stable

before he closed  the mouth he had opened in amazement  at her whirlwind departure. 

CHAPTER XXV. "I'D JUST AS SOON HANG FOR NINE MEN AS FOR

ONE"

Baumberger climbed heavily out of the rig,and went lurching  drunkenly up the path to the house where the

cool shade of the  grove  was like paradise set close against the boundary of the  purgatory of  blazing sunshine

and scorching sand.  He had not  gone ten steps from  the stable when he met Good Indian face to  face. 

"Hullo," he growled, stopping short and eying him malevolently  with lowered head. 

Good Indian's lips curled silently, and he stepped aside to  pursue  his way.  Baumberger swung his huge body

toward him. 

"I said HULLO.  Nothin' wrong in that, is there?  HULLOd'yuh  hear?" 

"Go to the devil!" said Grant shortly. 

Baumberger leered at him offensively.  "Pretty Polly! Never  learned but one set uh words in his life.  Can't yuh

say anything  but  'Go to the devil!' when a man speaks to yuh?  Hey?" 

"I could say a whole lot that you wouldn't be particularly glad  to  hear."  Good Indian stopped, and faced him,

coldly angry.  For  one  thing, he knew that Evadna was waiting on the porch for him,  and could  see even if she

could not hear; and Baumberger's  attitude was  insulting.  "I think," he said meaningly, "I  wouldn't press the

point  if I were you." 

"Giving me advice, hey?  And who the devil are you?" 

"I wouldn't ask, if I were you.  But if you really want to know,  I'm the fellow you hired Saunders to shoot.

You blundered that  time.  You should have picked a better man, Mr. Baumberger.  Saunders  couldn't have hit

the side of a barn if he'd been locked  inside it.  You ought to have made sure" 

Baumberger glared at him, and then lunged, his eyes like an  animal  gone mad. 

"I'll make a better job, then!" he bellowed.  "Saunders was a  fool.  I told him to get down next the trail and

make a good job  of  it.  I told him to kill you, you lying, renegade Injunand if  he  couldn't, I can! Yuh WILL

watch me, hey?" 

Good Indian backed from him in sheer amazement.  Epithets  unprintable poured in a stream from the loose,

evil lips.  Baumberger  was a raving beast of a man.  He would have torn the  other to pieces  and reveled in the

doing.  He bellowed forth  threats against Good  Indian and the Harts, young and old, and  vaunted rashly the

things he  meant to do.  Heatmad and drinkmad  he was, and it was as if the dam  of his wily amiability had

broken and let loose the whole vile  reservoir of his pirate mind.  He tried to strike Good Indian down  where he

stood, and when his  blows were parried he stopped, swayed a  minute in drunken  uncertainty, and then make

one of his catlike  motions, pulled a  gun, and fired without really taking aim. 

Another gun spoke then, and Baumberger collapsed in the sand, a  quivering heap of gross human flesh.  Good

Indian stood and  looked  down at him fixedly while the smoke floated away from the  muzzle of  his own gun.

He heard Evadna screaming hysterically at  the gate, and  looked over there inquiringly.  Phoebe was running


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXV. "I'D JUST AS SOON HANG FOR NINE MEN AS FOR ONE" 117



Top




Page No 120


toward him, and the  boysWally and Gene and Jack, from the  blacksmith shop.  At the  corner of the stable

Miss Georgie was  sliding from her saddle, her  riding whip clenched tightly in her  hand as she hurried to him.

Peaceful stood beside the team, with  the lines still in his hand. 

It was Miss Georgie's words which reached him clearly. 

"You just HAD to do it, Grant.  I saw the whole thing.  You HAD  to." 

"Oh, GrantGRANT!  What have you done?  What have you done?"  That  was Phoebe Hart, saying the same

thing over and over with a  queer,  moaning inflection in her voice. 

"D'yuh KILL him?" Gene shouted excitedly, as he ran up to the  spot. 

"Yes."  Good Indian glanced once more at the heap before him.  "And  I'm liable to kill a few more before I'm

through with the  deal."  He  swung short around, discovered that Evadna was  clutching his arm and  crying, and

pulled loose from her with a  gesture of impatience.  With  the gun still in his hand, he walked  quickly down

the road in the  direction of the garden. 

"He's mad! The boy is mad! He's going to kill" Phoebe gave a  sob, and ran after him, and with her went

Miss Georgie and  Evadna,  whitefaced, all three of them. 

"Come on, boyshe's going to clean out the whole bunch!" whooped  Gene. 

"Oh, choke off!" Wally gritted disgustedly, glancing over his  shoulder at them.  "Go back to the house, and

STAY there! Ma,  make  Vad quit that yelling, can't yuh?" He looked eloquently at  Jack,  keeping pace with

him and smiling with the steely glitter  in his eyes.  "Women make me sick!" he snorted under his breath. 

Peaceful stared after them, went into the stable, and got a  blanket to throw over Baumberger's inert body,

stooped, and made  sure  that the man was dead, with the left breast of his light  negligee  shirt all blackened

with powder and soaked with blood;  covered him  well, and tied up the team.  Then he went to the  house, and

got the  old rifle that had killed Indians and buffalo  alike, and went quickly  through the grove to the garden.

He was  a methodical man, and he was  counted slow, but nevertheless he  reached the scene not much behind

the others.  Wally was trying  to send his mother to the house with  Evadna, and neither would  go.  Miss

Georgie was standing near Good  Indian, watching Stanley  with her lips pressed together. 

It is doubtful if Good Indian realized what the others were  doing.  He had gone straight past the line of stakes

to where  Stanley was  sitting with his back against the lightningstricken  apricot tree.  Stanley was smoking a

cigarette as if he had heard  nothing of the  excitement, but his rifle was resting upon his  knee in such a manner

that he had but to lift it and take aim.  The three others were upon  their own claims, and they, also,  seemed

unobtrusively ready for  whatever might be going to happen. 

Good Indian appraised the situation with a quick glance as he  came  up, but he did not slacken his pace until

he was within ten  feet of  Stanley. 

"You're across the dead line, m' son," said Stanley, with lazy  significance.  "And you, too," he added,

flickering a glance at  Miss  Georgie. 

"The dead line," said Good Indian coolly, "is beyond the Point o'  Rocks.  I'd like to see you on the other side

by sundown." 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXV. "I'D JUST AS SOON HANG FOR NINE MEN AS FOR ONE" 118



Top




Page No 121


Stanley looked him over, from the crown of his gray hat to the  tips of his ridingboots, and laughed when his

eyes came back to  Good  Indian's face.  But the laugh died out rather suddenly at  what he saw  there. 

"Got the papers for that?" he asked calmly.  But his jaw had  squared. 

"I've got something better than papers.  Your boss is dead.  I  shot him just now.  He's lying back there by the

stable."  Good  Indian tilted his head backward, without taking his eyes from  Stanley's faceand Stanley's

right hand, too, perhaps.  "If you  don't want the same medicine, I'd advise you to quit." 

Stanley's jaw dropped, but it was surprise which slackened the  muscles. 

"Youshot" 

"Baumberger.  I said it." 

"You'll hang for that," Stanley stated impersonally, without  moving. 

Good Indian smiled, but it only made his face more ominous. 

"Well, they can't hang a man more than once.  I'll see this ranch  cleaned up while I'm about it.  I'd just as

soon," he added  composedly, "be hanged for nine men as for one." 

Stanley sat on his haunches, and regarded him unwinkingly for so  long that Phoebe's nerves took a panic, and

she drew Evadna away  from  the place.  The boys edged closer, their hands resting  suggestively  upon their

gunbutts.  Old Peaceful halfraised his  rifle, and held it  so.  It was like being compelled to watch a  fuse hiss

and shrivel and  go black toward a keg of gunpowder. 

"I believe, by heck, you would!" said Stanley at last, and so  long  a time had elapsed that even Good Indian

had to think back  to know  what he meant.  Stanley squinted up at the sun, hitched  himself up so  that his back

rested against the tree more  comfortably, inspected his  cigarette, and then fumbled for a  match with which to

relight it.  "How'd you find out Baumberger  was back uh this deal?" he asked  curiously and without any

personal resentment in tone or manner, and  raked the match along  his thigh. 

Good Indian's shoulders went up a little. 

"I knew, and that's sufficient.  The dead line is down past the  Point o' Rocks.  After sundown this ranch is

going to hold the  Harts  and their friendsand NO ONE ELSE.  Tell that to your  pals, unless  you've got a

grudge against them!" 

Stanley held his cigarette between his fingers, and blew smoke  through his nostrils while he watched Good

Indian turn his back  and  walk away.  He did not easily lose his hold of himself, and  this was,  with him, a cold

business proposition. 

Miss Georgie stood where she was until she saw that Stanley did  not intend to shoot Good Indian in the back,

as he might have  done  easily enough, and followed so quickly that she soon came up  with him.  Good Indian

turned at the rustling of the skirts  immediately behind  him, and looked down at her somberly.  Then he  caught

sight of  something she was carrying in her hand, and he  gave a short laugh. 

"What are you doing with that thing?" he asked peremptorily. 

Miss Georgie blushed very red, and slid the thing into her  pocket. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXV. "I'D JUST AS SOON HANG FOR NINE MEN AS FOR ONE" 119



Top




Page No 122


"Well, every little helps," she retorted, with a miserable  attempt  at her old breeziness of manner.  "I thought

for a minute  I'd have to  shoot that man Stanleywhen you turned your back on  him." 

Good Indian stopped, looked at her queerly, and went on again  without saying a word. 

CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY"

"I wish," said Phoebe, putting her two hands on Miss Georgie's  shoulders at the gate and looking up at her

with haggard eyes,  "you'd  see what you can do with Vadnie.  The poor child's near  crazy; she  ain't used to

seeing such things happen" 

"Where is she?" Good Indian asked tersely, and was answered  immediately by the sound of sobbing on the

east porch.  The three  went together, but it was Grant who reached her first. 

"Don't cry, Goldilocks," he said tenderly, bending over her.  "It's  all right now.  There isn't going to be any

more" 

"Oh! Don't TOUCH me!" She sprang up and backed from him, horror  plain in her wide eyes.  "Make him

keep away, Aunt Phoebe!" 

Good Indian straightened, and stood perfectly still, looking at  her in a stunned, incredulous way. 

"Chicken, don't be silly!" Miss Georgie's sane tones were like a  breath of clean air.  "You've simply  gone all

to pieces.  I know  what nerves can do to a womanI've had 'em myself.  Grant isn't  going to bite you, and

you're not afraid of him.  You're proud of  him, and you know it.  He's acted the man, chicken!the man we

knew  he was, all along.  So pull yourself together, and let's not  have any  nonsense." 

"HeKILLED a man! I saw him do it.  And he's going to kill some  more.  I might have known he was like

that! I might have KNOWN  when  he tried to shoot me that night in the orchard when I was  trying to  scare

Gene! I can show you the markwhere he grazed my  arm! And he  LAUGHED about it! I called him a

savage thenand I  was RIGHTonly he  can be so nice when he wants to beand I  forgot about the Indian

in  himand then he killed Mr.  Baumberger! He's lying out there now! I'd  rather DIE than let  him" 

Miss Georgie clapped a hand over her mouth, and stopped her.  Also,  she gripped her by the shoulder

indignantly. 

"'Vadna Ramsey, I'm ashamed of you!" she cried furiously.  "For  Heaven's sake, Grant, go on off somewhere

and wait till she  settles  down.  Don't stand there looking like a stone  imagedidn't you ever  see a case of

nerves before?  She doesn't  know what she's sayingif  she did, she wouldn't be saying it.  You  go on, and let

me handle her  alone.  Men are just a nuisance  in a case like this." 

She pushed Evadna before her into the kitchen, waited until  Phoebe  had followed, and then closed the door

gently and  decisively upon  Grant.  But not before she had given him a  heartening smile just to  prove that he

must not take Evadna  seriously, because she did not. 

"We'd better take her to her room, Mrs. Hart," she suggested,  "and  make her lie down for a while.  That poor

fellowas if he  didn't have  enough on his hands without this!" 

"I'm not on his hands! And I won't lie down!" Evadna jerked away  from Miss Georgie, and confronted them

both pantingly, her cheeks  still wet with tears.  "You act as if I don't know what I'm  doing'  and I DO know.  If


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY" 120



Top




Page No 123


I should lie down for a MILLION YEARS,  I'd feel  just the same about it.  I couldn't bear him to TOUCH  me!

I" 

"For Heaven's sake, don't shout it," Miss Georgie interrupted,  exasperatedly.  "Do you want him" 

"To hear?  _I_ don't care whether he does or not."  Evadna was  turning sullen at the opposition.  "He'll have to

know it SOME  TIME,  won't he?  If you think can forgive a thing like that and  let" 

"He had to do it.  Baumberger would have killed HIM.  He had a  perfect right to kill.  He'd have been  a fool

and a coward if he  hadn't.  You come and lie down a while." 

"I WON'T lie down.  I don't care if he did have to do itI  couldn't love him afterward.  And he didn't have to

go down there  and  threaten StanleyandHE'LL DO IT, TOO!" She fell to  trembling again.  "He'll DO

itat sundown." 

Phoebe and Miss Georgie looked at each other.  He would, if the  men stayed.  They knew that. 

"And I was going to marry him!" Evadna shuddered when she said  it,  and covered her face with her two

hands.  "He wasn't sorry  afterward;  you could see he wasn't sorry.  He was ready to kill  more men.  It's  the

Indian in him.  He LIKES to kill people.  He'll kill those men, and  he won't be a bit sorry he did it.  And  he

could come to me afterward  and expect meOh, what does he  think I AM?" She leaned against the  wall, and

sobbed. 

"I suppose," she wailed, lashing herself with every bitter  thought  she could conjure, "he killed Saunders, too,

like old  Hagar said.  He  wouldn't tell me where he was that morning.  I  asked him, and he  wouldn't tell.  He

was up there killing  Saunders" 

"If you don't shut up, I'll shake you!" Miss Georgie in her fury  did not wait, but shook her anyway as if she

had been a  tenyearold  child in a tantrum. 

"My Heavens above! I'll stand for nerves and hysterics, and  almost  any old thing, but you're going a little bit

too far, my  lady.  There's no excuse for your talking such stuff as that, and  you're not  going to do it, if I have

to gag you! Now, you march  to your own room  andSTAY there.  Do you hear?  And don't you  dare let

another yip out  of you till you can talk sense." 

Good Indian stood upon the porch, and heard every word of that.  He  heard also the shuffle of feet as Miss

Georgie urged Evadna to  her  roomit sounded almost as if she dragged her there by  forceand he  rolled a

cigarette with fingers that did not so  much as quiver.  He  scratched a match upon the nearest post, and

afterward leaned there  and smoked, and stared out over the pond  and up at the bluff glowing  yellow in the

sunlight.  His face was  set and expressionless except  that it was stoically calm, and  there was a glitter deep

down in his  eyes.  Evadna was right, to  a certain extent the Indian in him held  him quiet. 

It occurred to him that someone ought to pick up Baumberger, and  put him somewhere, but he did not move.

The boys and Peaceful  must  have stayed down in the garden, he thought.  He glanced up  at the tops  of the

nodding poplars, and estimated idly by their  shadow on the  bluff how long it would be before sundown, and

as  idly wondered if  Stanley and the others  would go, or stay.  There was nothing they  could gain by staying,

he knew, now that  Baumberger was out of it.  Unless they got stubborn and wanted to  fight.  In that case, he

supposed he would eventually be planted  alongside his father.  He  wished he could keep the boys and old

Peaceful out of it, in case  there was a fight, but he knew that  would be impossible.  The boys, at  least, had

been itching for  something like this ever since the trouble  started. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY" 121



Top




Page No 124


Good Indian had, not so long ago, spent hours in avoiding all  thought that he might prolong the ecstasy of

mere feeling.  Now  he  had reversed the desire.  He was thinking of this thing and of  that,  simply that he might

avoid feeling.  If someone didn't kill  him within  the next hour or so, he was going to feel

somethingsomething that  would hurt him more than he had been  hurt since his father died in  that same

house.  But in the  meantime he need only think. 

The shadow of the grove, with the long fingers of tho poplars to  point the way, climbed slowly up the bluff.

Good Indian smoked  another cigarette while he watched it.  When a certain great  bowlder  that was like a

miniature ledge glowed rosily and then  slowly darkened  to a chill gray, he threw his cigarette stub  unerringly

at a lilypad  which had courtesied many a time before  to a like missile from his  hand, pulled his hat down

over his  eyes, jumped off the porch, and  started around the house to the  gate which led to the stable. 

Phoebe came out from the sittingroom, ran down the steps, and  barred his way. 

"Grant!" she said, and there were tears in her eyes, "don't do  anything rashdon't.  If it's for our sakesand I

know it  isdon't  do it.  They'll go, anyway.  We'll have the law on them  and make them  go.  But don't YOU

go down there.  You let Thomas  handle that part.  You're like one of my own boys.  I can't let  you go!" 

He looked down at her commiseratingly.  "I've got to go, Mother  Hart.  I've made my wartalk."  He hesitated,

bent his head, and  kissed her on the forehead as she stood looking up at him, and  went  on. 

"GrantGRANT!" she cried heartbrokenly after him, and sank down  on the porchsteps with her face

hidden in her arms. 

Miss Georgie was standing beside the gate, looking toward the  stable.  She may not have been waiting for

him, but she turned  without any show of surprise when he walked up behind her. 

"Well, your jumpers seem to have taken the hint," she informed  him, with a sort of surface cheerfulness.

"Stanley is down there  talking to Mr.  Hart now, and  the others have gone on.  They'll  all  be well over the

deadline by sundown.  There goes Stanley  now.  Do  you really feel that your future happiness depends on

getting through  this gate?  Wellif you must" She swung it  open, but she stood in  the opening. 

"Grant, Iit's hard to say just what I want to saybutyou did  right.  You acted the man's part.  No matter

whatothersmay  think  or say, remember that I think you did right to kill that  man.  And if  there's anything

under heaven that I can do, toto  helpyou'll let  me do it, won't you?" Her eyes held him briefly,

unabashed at what  they might tell.  Then she stepped back, and  contradicted them with a  little laugh.  "I will

get fired sure  for staying over my time," she  said.  "I'll wire for the coroner  soon as I get to the office.  This

will never come to a trial,  Grant.  He was like a crazy man, and we  all saw him shoot first." 

She waited until he had passed through and was a third of the way  to the stable where Peaceful Hart and his

boys were gathered, and  then she followed him briskly, as if her mind was taken up with  her  own affairs. 

"It's a shame yon fellows got cheated out of a scrap," she  taunted  Jack, who held her horse for her while she

settled  herself in the  saddle.  "You were all  spoiling for a fightand  there did seem to be  the makings of a

beautiful row!" 

Save for the fact that she kept her eyes studiously turned away  from a certain place near by, where the dust

was pressed down  smoothly with the weight of a heavy body, and all around was  trampled  and tracked, one

could not have told that Miss Georgie  remembered  anything tragic. 

But Good Indian seemed to recall something, and went quickly over  to her just in time to prevent her starting. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY" 122



Top




Page No 125


"Was there something in particular you wanted when you came?" he  asked, laying a hand on the neck of the

bay.  "It just occurred  to me  that there must have been." 

She leaned so that the others could not hear, and her face was  grave enough now. 

"Why, yes.  It's old Hagar.  She came to me this afternoon, and  she had that bunch of hair you cut off that was

snarled in the  bush.  She had your knife.  She wanted me to buy themthe old  blackmailer!  She made threats,

Grantabout Saunders.  She says  youI came right  down to tell you, because I was afraid she  might make

trouble.  But  there was so much more on hand right  here"she glanced involuntarily  at the trampled place in

the  dust.  "She said she'd come back  this  evening, 'when the sun  goes away.' She's there now, most likely.

What  shall I tell her?  We can't have that story mouthed all over the  country." 

Good Indian twisted a wisp of mane in his fingers, and frowned  abstractedly. 

"If you'll ride on slowly," he told her, at last straightening  the  twisted lock, "I'll overtake you.  I think I'd better

see  that old  Jezebel myself." 

Secretly he was rather thankful for further action.  He told the  boys when they fired questions at his hurried

saddling that he  was  going to take Miss Georgie home, and that he would be back  before  long; in an hour,

probably.  Then he galloped down the  trail, and  overtook her at the Point o' Rocks. 

The sun was down, and the sky was a great, glowing mass of color.  Round the second turn of the grade they

came upon Stanley,  walking  with his hands thrust in his trousers pockets and  whistling softly to  himself as if

he were thinking deeply.  Perhaps he was glad to be let  off so easily. 

"Abandoning my claim," he announced, lightly as a man of his  prosaic temperament could speak upon such a

subject.  "Dern poor  placer mining down there, if yuh want to know!" 

Good Indian scowled at him and rode on, because a woman rode  beside him.  Seven others they passed farther

up the hill.  Those  seven gave him scowl for scowl, and did not speak a word; that  also  because a woman rode

beside him.  And the woman understood,  and was  glad that she was there. 

From the Indian camp, back in the sageinclosed hollow, rose a  sound of highkeyed wailing.  The two heard

it, and looked at  each  other questioningly. 

"Something's up over there," Good Indian said, answering her  look.  "That sounds to me like the squaws

howling over a death." 

"Let's go and see.  I'm so late now, a few minutes more won't  matter, one way or the other."  Miss Georgie

pulled out her  watch,  looked at it, and made a little grimace.  So they turned  into the  winding trail, and rode

into the camp. 

There were confusion, and wailing, and a buzzing of squaws around  a certain wikiup.  Dogs sat upon their

haunches, and howled  lugubriously until someone in passing kicked them into yelping  instead.  Papooses

stood nakedly about, and regarded the uproar  solemnly, running to peer into the wikiup and then scamper

back  to  their less hardy fellows.  Only the bucks stood apart in  haughty  unconcern, speaking in undertones

when they talked at  all.  Good  Indian commanded Miss Georgie to remain just outside  the camp, and  himself

rode in to where the bucks were gathered.  Then he saw Peppajee  sitting beside his own wikiup, and went to

him instead. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY" 123



Top




Page No 126


"What's the matter here, Peppajee?" he asked.  "Heap trouble walk  down at Hart Ranch.  Trouble walk here all

same, mebbyso?" 

Peppajee looked at him sourly, but the news was big, and it must  be told. 

"Heap much trouble come.  Squaw callum Hagar make much talk.  Do  much bad, mebbyso.  Squaw Rachel

ketchum bad heart along yo'.  Heap  cry all time.  No sleepum, no eatumall time heap sad.  Ketchum bad

spirit, mebbyso.  Ketchum debbil.  Sun go 'way,  ketchum knife, go  Hagar wikiup.  Killum Hagarso."  He

thrust  out his arm as one who  stabs.  "Killum himselfso."  He struck  his chest with his clenched  fist.  "Hagar

heap dead.  Rachel heap  dead.  Kay bueno.  Mebbyso yo'  heap bad medicine.  Yo' go." 

"A squaw just died," he told Miss Georgie curtly, when they rode  on.  But her quick eyes noted a new look in

his face.  Before it  had  been grave and stern and bitter; now it was sorrowful  instead. 

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS

The next day was a day of dust hanging always over the grade  because of much hurried riding up and down; a

day of many strange  faces whose eyes peered curiously at the place where Baumberger  fell,  and at the cold

ashes of Stanley's campfire, and at the  Harts and  their house, and their horses and all things pertaining  in the

remotest degree to the drama which had been played grimly  there to its  last, tragic "curtain."  They stared up

at the  rimrock and made  various estimates of the distance and argued  over the question of  marksmanship,

and whether it really took a  good shot to fire from the  top and hit a man below. 

As for the killing of Baumberger, public opinion triedwith the  aid of various plugs of tobacco and much

expectorationthe case  and  rendered a unanimous verdict upon it long before the coroner  arrived.  "Done

just right," was the verdict of Public Opinion,  and the  selfconstituted judges manifested their further

approval  by slapping  Good Indian upon the back when they had a chance, or  by solemnly  shaking hands with

him, or by facetiously assuring  him that they  would be good.  All of which Grant interpreted  correctly as

sympathy  and a desire to show him that they did not  look upon him as a  murderer, but as a man who had the

courage to  defend himself and those  dear to him from a great danger. 

With everything so agreeably disposed of according to the  crudethough none the less true, perhapsethics

of the time and  the  locality, it was tacitly understood that the coroner and the  inquest  he held in the grove

beside the house were a mere  concession to red  tape.  Nevertheless a general tension  manifested itself when

the jury,  after solemnly listening, in  their official capacity, to the evidence  they had heard and  discussed

freely hours before, bent heads and  whispered briefly  together.  There was also a corresponding atmosphere  of

relief  when the verdict of Public Opinion was called justifiable  homicide by the coroner and so stamped with

official approval. 

When that was done they carried Baumberger's gross physical shell  away up the grade to the station; and the

dust of his passing  settled  upon the straggling crowd that censured his misdeeds and  mourned not  at all, and

yet paid tribute to his dead body with  lowered voices  while they spoke of him, and with awed silence  when

the rough box was  lowered to the station platform. 

As the sky clears and grows blue and deep and unfathomably  peaceful after a storm, as trees windriven

straighten and nod  graciously to the little cloudboats that sail the blue above,  and  wave dainty fingertips of

branches in bon voyage, so did the  Peaceful  Hart ranch, when the dust had settled after the latest  departure

and  the whistle of the trainwhich bore the coroner  and that other quiet  passengercame faintly down over

the  rimrock, settle with a sigh of  relief into its old, easy habits  of life. 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS 124



Top




Page No 127


All, that is, save Good Indian himself, and perhaps one other. 

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  . 

Peaceful cleared his white mustache and beard from a few stray  drops of coffee and let his mild blue eyes

travel slowly around  the  table, from one tanned young face to another. 

"Now the excitement's all over and done with," he drawled in his  halfapologetic tones, "it wouldn't be a bad

idea for you boys to  get  to work and throw the water back where it belongs.  I dunno  but what  the garden's

spoiled already; but the small fruit can be  saved." 

"Clark and I was going up to the Injun camp," spoke up Gene.  "We  wanted to see" 

"You'll have to do some riding to get there," Good Indian  informed  them dryly.  "They hit the trail before

sunrise this  morning." 

"Huh! What were YOU doing up there that time of day?" blurted  Wally, eying him sharply. 

"Watching the sun rise."  His lips smiled over the retort, but  his  eyes did not.  "I'll lower the water in your

milkhouse now,  Mother  Hart," he promised lightly, "so you won't have to wear  rubberboots  when you go

to skim the milk."  He gave Evadna a  quick, sidelong  glance as she came into the room, and pushed back  his

chair.  "I'll  get at it right away," he said cheerfully,  picked up his hat, and went  out whistling.  Then he put his

head  in at the door.  "Say," he  called, "does anybody know where that  longhandled shovel is?" Again  he

eyed Evadna without seeming to  see her at all. 

"If it isn't down at the stable," said Jack soberly, "or by the  applecellar or somewhere around the pond or

garden, look along  the  ditches as far up as the big meadow.  And if you don't run  across it  there" The door

slammed, and Jack laughed with his  eyes fast shut  and three dimples showing. 

Evadna sank listlessly into her chair and regarded him and all  her  little world with frank disapproval. 

"Upon my WORD, I don't see how anybody can laugh, after what has  happened on this place," she said

dismally, "orWHISTLE,  after"  Her lips quivered a little.  She was a distressed  Christmas angel, if  ever

there was one. 

Wally snorted.  "Want us to go CRYING around because the row's  over?" he demanded.  "Think Grant ought

to wear crepe, I  supposebecause he ain't on ice this morningor in jail, which  he'd  hate a lot worse.  Think

we ought to go around with our jaws  hanging  down so you could step on 'em, because Baumberger cashed

in?  Huh! All  hurts MY feelings is, I didn't get a whack at the  old devil myself!"  It was a long speech for

Wally to make, and he  made it with deliberate  malice. 

"Now you're shouting!" applauded Gene, also with the intent to be  shocking. 

"THAT'S the stuff," approved Clark, grinning at Evadna's  horrified  eyes. 

"Grant can run over me sharpshod and I won't say a word, for  what  he did day before yesterday," declared

Jack, opening his  eyes and  looking straight at Evadna.  "You don't see any tears  rolling down MY  cheeks, I

hope?" 

"Good Injun's the stuff, all right.  He'd 'a' licked the hull  damn" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS 125



Top




Page No 128


"Now, Donny, be careful what language you use," Phoebe  admonished,  and so cut short his highpitched

song of praise. 

"I don't careI think it's perfectly awful."  Evadna looked  distastefully upon her breakfast.  "I just can't sleep

in that  room,  Aunt Phoebe.  I tried not to think about it, but it opens  right that  way." 

"Huh!" snorted Wally.  "Board up the window, then, so you can't  see the fatal spot!" His gray eyes twinkled.

"I could DANCE on  it  myself," he said, just to horrify herwhich he did.  Evadna  shivered,  pressed her wisp

of handkerchief against her lips, and  left the table  hurriedly. 

"You boys ought to be ashamed of yourselves!" Phoebe scolded  halfheartedly; for she had lived long in the

wild, and had seen  much  that was raw and primitive.  "You must take into  consideration that  Vadnie isn't used

to such things.  Why, great  grief! I don't suppose  the child ever SAW a dead man before in  her lifeunless he

was laid  out in church with floweranchors  piled kneedeep all over him.  And  to see one shot right before

her very eyesand by the man she  expectsor did expect to  marrywhy, you can't wonder at her looking

at it the way she  does.  It isn't Vadnie's fault.  It's the way she's  been raised." 

"Well," observed Wally in the manner of delivering an ultimatum,  "excuse ME from any Eastern raising!" 

A little later, Phoebe boldly invaded the secret chambers of Good  Indian's heart when he was readjusting the

rocks which formed the  floor of the milkhouse. 

"Now, Grant," she began, laying her hand upon his shoulder as he  knelt before her, straining at a heavy rock,

"Mother Hart is  going to  give you a little piece of her mind about something  that's none of her  business

maybe." 

"You can give me as many pieces as you like.  They're always good  medicine," he assured her.  But he kept his

head bent so that his  hat  quite hid his face from her.  "What about?" he asked, a  betraying  tenseness in his

voice. 

"About Vadnieand you.  I notice you don't speakyou haven't  that I've seen, since that dayon the porch.

You don't want to  be  too hard on her, Grant.  Remember she isn't used to such  things.  She  looks at it different.

She's never seen the times,  as I have, where  it's kill or be killed.  Be patient with her,  Grantand don't feel

hard.  She'll get over it.  I want," she  stopped because her voice was  beginning to shake "I want my  biggest

boy to be happy."  Her hand  slipped around his neck and  pressed his head against her knee. 

Good Indian got up and put his arms around her and held her  close.  He did not say anything at all for a

minute, but when he  did he spoke  very quietly, stroking her hair the while. 

"Mother Hart, I stood on the porch and heard what she said in the  kitchen.  She accused me of killing

Saunders.  She said I liked  to  kill people; that I shot at her and laughed at the mark I made  on her  arm.  She

called me a savagean Indian.  My mother's  mother was the  daughter of a chief.  She was a good woman; my

mother was a good  woman; just as good as if she had been white. 

"Mother Hart, I'm a white man in everything but half my mother's  blood.  I don't remember herbut I respect

her memory, and I am  not  ashamed because she was my mother.  Do you think I could  marry a girl  who thinks

of my mother as something which she must  try to forgive?  Do you think I could go to that girl in there

andand take her in my  armsand love her, knowing that she  feels as she does?  She can't  even forgive me

for killing that  beast! 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS 126



Top




Page No 129


"She's a beautiful thingI wanted to have her for my own.  I'm a  man.  I've a healthy man's hunger for a

beautiful woman, but I've  a  healthy man's pride as well."  He patted the smooth cheek of  the only  woman he

had ever known as a mother, and stared at the  rough rock wall  oozing moisture that dripdripped to the pool

below. 

"I did think I'd go away for awhile," he said after a minute  spent  in sober thinking.  "But I never dodged yet,

and I never  ran.  I'm  going to stay and see the thing through, now.  I don't  know" he  hesitated and then went

on.  "It may not last; I may  have to suffer  after awhile, but standing out there, that day,  listening to her

carrying on, kind ofoh, I can't explain it.  But I don't believe I  wes half as deep in love as I thought I  was.  I

don't want to say  anything against her; I've no right,  for she's a thousand times better  than I am.  But she's

different.  She never would understand our ways,  Mother Hart, or  look at life as we do; some people go

through life  looking at the  little things that don't matter, and passing by the  other, bigger  things.  If you keep

your eye glued to a microscope long  enough,  you're sure to lose the sense of proportion. 

"She won't speak to me," he continued after a short silence.  "I  tried to talk to her yesterday" 

"But you must remember, the poor child was hysterical that day  whenshe went on so.  She doesn't know

anything about the  realities  of life.  She doesn't mean to be hard." 

"Yesterday," said Grant with an odd little smile, "she was not  hysterical.  It seems thatshootingwas the

last little weight  that  tilted the scale against me.  I don't think she ever cared  two whoops  for me, to tell you

the truth.  She's been ashamed of  my Indian blood  all along; she said so.  And I'm not a good  lover; I neglected

her all  the while this trouble lasted, and I  paid more attention to Georgie  Howard than I did to herand I

didn't satisfactorily explain about  that hair and knife that  Hagar had.  Andoh, it isn't the killing,  altogether!

I guess we  were both a good deal mistaken in our  feelings." 

"Well, I hope so," sighed Phoebe, wondering secretly at the  decadence of love.  An emotion that could burn

high and hot in a  week, flare bravely for a like space, and die out with no seared  heart to pay for the

extravaganceshe shook her head at it.  That was  not what she had been taught to call love, and she

wondered how a man  and a maid could be mistaken about so vital an  emotion. 

"I suppose," she added with unusual sarcasm for her, "you'll be  falling in love with Georgie Howard, next

thing anybody knows;  and  maybe that will last a week or ten days before you find out  you were

MISTAKEN!" 

Good Indian gave her one of his quick, sidelong glances. 

"She would not be eternally apologizing to herself for liking me,  anyway," he retorted acrimoniously, as if he

found it very hard  to  forgive Evadna her conscious superiority of race and  upbringing.  "Squaw." 

"Oh, I haven't a doubt of that!" Phoebe rose to the defense of  her  own blood.  "I don't know as it's in her to

apologize for  anything.  I  never saw such a girl for going right ahead as if  her way is the only  way!

Bullheaded, I'd call her."  She looked  at Good Indian afterward,  studying his face with motherly  solicitude. 

"I believe you're half in love with her right now and don't know  it!" she accused suddenly. 

Good Indian laughed softly and bent to his work again. 

"ARE you, Grant?" Phoebe laid a moist hand on his shoulder, and  felt the muscles sliding smoothly beneath

his clothing while he  moved  a rock.  "I ain't mad because you and Vadnie fell out; I  kind of  looked for it to

happen.  Love that grows like a mushroom  lasts about  as longonly _I_ don't call it love! You might tell


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS 127



Top




Page No 130


me" 

"Tell you what?" But Grant did not look up.  "If I don't know it,  I can't tell it."  He paused in his lifting and

rested his hands  upon  his knees, the fingers dripping water back into the spring.  He felt  that Phoebe was

waiting, and he pressed his lips  together.  "Must a  man be in love with some woman all the time?"  He shook

his fingers  impatiently so that the last drops hurried  to the pool. 

"She's a good girl, and a brave girl," Phoebe remarked  irrelevantly. 

Good Indian felt that she was still waiting, with all the quiet  persistence of her sex when on the trail of a

romance.  He  reached up  and caught the hand upon his shoulder, and laid it  against his cheek.  He laughed

surrender. 

"Squawtalkfaroff heap smart," he mimicked old Peppajee  gravely.  "Heap bueno."  He stood up as

suddenly as he had  started his  rocklifting a few minutes before, and taking Phoebe  by the shoulders,  shook

her with gentle insistence.  "Put don't  make me fall out of one  love right into another," he protested

whimsically.  "Give a fellow  time to roll a cigarette, can't  you?" 


Good Indian

CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS 128



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. Good Indian, page = 4

   3. B. M. Bower, page = 4

   4. CHAPTER I. PEACEFUL HART RANCH, page = 4

   5. CHAPTER II. GOOD INDIAN, page = 6

   6. CHAPTER III. OLD WIVES TALES, page = 11

   7. CHAPTER IV. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL, page = 19

   8. CHAPTER V. "I DON'T CARE MUCH ABOUT GIRLS", page = 22

   9. CHAPTER VI. THE CHRISTMAS ANGEL PLAYS GHOST, page = 27

   10. CHAPTER VII. MISS GEORGIE HOWARD, OPERATOR, page = 32

   11. CHAPTER VIII. THE AMIABLE ANGLER, page = 38

   12. CHAPTER IX. PEPPAJEE JIM "HEAP SABES", page = 40

   13. CHAPTER X. MIDNIGHT PROWLERS, page = 43

   14. CHAPTER XI. "YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH ME", page = 47

   15. CHAPTER XII. "THEM DAMN SNAKE", page = 52

   16. CHAPTER XIII. CLOUD-SIGN VERSUS CUPID, page = 56

   17. CHAPTER XIV. THE CLAIM-JUMPERS, page = 61

   18. CHAPTER XV. SQUAW-TALK-FAR-OFF HEAP SMART, page = 67

   19. CHAPTER XVI. "DON'T GET EXCITED!", page = 74

   20. CHAPTER XVII. A LITTLE TARGET-PRACTICE, page = 81

   21. CHAPTER XVIII. A SHOT FROM THE RIM-ROCK, page = 86

   22. CHAPTER XIX. EVADNA GOES CALLING, page = 92

   23. CHAPTER XX. MISS GEORGIE ALSO MAKES A CALL, page = 96

   24. CHAPTER XXI. SOMEBODY SHOT SAUNDERS, page = 102

   25. CHAPTER XXII. A BIT OF PAPER, page = 106

   26. CHAPTER XXIII. THE MALICE OF A SQUAW, page = 111

   27. CHAPTER XXIV. PEACEFUL RETURNS, page = 115

   28. CHAPTER XXV. "I'D JUST AS SOON HANG FOR NINE MEN AS FOR ONE", page = 120

   29. CHAPTER XXVI. "WHEN THE SUN GOES AWAY", page = 123

   30. CHAPTER XXVII. LIFE ADJUSTS ITSELF AGAIN TO SOME THINGS, page = 127